the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_z body_n assert_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o by_o humphrey_n hody_n d._n d._n fellow_n of_o wadham_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o chaplain_n to_o his_o grace_n john_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la levia_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la contendimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la scire_fw-la praestantius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o ignorare_fw-la turpissimum_fw-la st._n methodius_n the_o resurrectione_n london_n print_v for_o awnsham_n and_o john_n churchill_n at_o the_o black-swan_n in_o pater-noster-row_n 1694._o reverendo_fw-la admodum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la praesuli_fw-la edvardo_fw-la stillingfleet_n grandi_n nomini_fw-la historiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacellanus_n nuper_fw-la semper_fw-la cultor_fw-la ejus_fw-la devotissimus_fw-la humfredus_fw-la hody_n d._n d._n c._n to_o the_o reader_n this_o treatise_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o grand_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o be_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o author_n desire_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o what_o he_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o he_o advance_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n its_o be_v once_o a_o general_n doctrine_n derive_v down_o from_o noah_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n all_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o design_v only_o for_o the_o more_o curious_a there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o he_o bid_v i_o say_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o he_o tread_v not_o in_o any_o man_n step_n but_o the_o entertainment_n which_o he_o have_v here_o prepare_v for_o thou_o be_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o its_o part_n new_a at_o least_o his_o own_o may_v â—…6_n 1694._o the_o content_n part_n i._n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o hold_v many_o opinion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a sense_n their_o gross_a notion_n concern_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o same_o part_n that_o the_o body_n have_v p._n 3._o a_o mistake_n of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n p._n 4._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n p._n 6._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n last_v and_o its_o adherence_n to_o the_o body_n after_o death_n p._n 11._o they_o believe_v thâ—…_n some_o man_n have_v aâ—…cended_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n there_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o p._n 13._o that_o other_o have_v do_v so_o even_o after_o death_n upon_o a_o re_fw-mi union_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n p._n 15._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o their_o former_a state_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o maâ—…y_a age_n by_o a_o new_a birth_n or_o production_n p._n 16._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o genethliacal_a writer_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 440_o year_n p._n 20._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o reproduction_n of_o all_o the_o same_o man_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o general_a conflagration_n p._n 20._o that_o democritus_n assert_v the_o resurrection_n epicurus_n opinion_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n after_o a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n p._n 26._o merick_n casaubon_n mistake_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n m._n antoninus_n p._n 23._o the_o resurrection_n assert_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o ancient_a magi_n and_o by_o the_o present_a heathen_a gaur_n of_o persia_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a magi_n p._n 29._o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a arabian_n p._n 31._o by_o some_o of_o the_o banian_o of_o india_n p._n 33._o by_o the_o present_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n p._n 36._o of_o java_n p._n 37._o of_o pegu_n p._n 37._o of_o transiana_n p._n 37._o by_o some_o among_o the_o chinese_n p._n 37._o by_o the_o arderians_n in_o guinnee_n p._n 45._o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a prussian_n p._n 45._o these_o tradition_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n not_o receive_v from_o the_o jew_n but_o transmit_v down_o from_o noah_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarohs_n p._n 49._o part_n ii_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n p._n 53._o to_o 107._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o term_n of_o communion_n among_o they_o till_o about_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n p._n 53._o etc._n etc._n not_o own_a by_o the_o essen_v p._n 54._o nor_o by_o philo_n p._n 56._o yet_o the_o common_a and_o general_a doctrine_n long_o before_o that_o time_n p._n 64._o their_o not_o make_v it_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n no_o argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n immortality_n itself_o no_o term_n of_o the_o jewish_a communion_n in_o those_o time_n the_o sadducee_n own_a as_o true_a jew_n p._n 89._o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n p._n 66._o of_o the_o sapientes_fw-la mecar_fw-mi p._n 60._o the_o hemero-baptists_n p._n 61._o and_o the_o samaritan_n p._n 62._o they_o that_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o pass_n of_o their_o body_n underground_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o bone_n of_o their_o dead_a thither_o p._n 70._o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n hold_v by_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n p._n 78._o and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n p._n 81._o whether_o hold_v by_o any_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 82._o they_o that_o own_o the_o transmigration_n acknowledge_v withal_o a_o resurrection_n p._n 87._o testimony_n for_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 96._o part_n iii_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n demonstrate_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 107_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n which_o flourish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n such_o as_o st._n clement_n of_o rome_n p._n 133._o justin_n m._n p._n 141._o irenaeus_n p._n 142._o athenagoras_n p._n 143._o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n p._n 144._o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vienna_n p._n 144._o clemens_n alex._n p._n 145._o tertullian_n p._n 145._o and_o other_o and_o from_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o in_o several_a age_n p._n 171._o the_o inconsistence_n and_o contradiction_n of_o origen_n p._n 108_o 109_o 152_o to_o 168._o that_o he_o himself_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n own_a the_o resurrâ—…ction_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n p._n 152._o that_o the_o primitive_a father_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v evident_o apostolical_a 180._o part_n iu._n objection_n answer_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o rise_v p._n 184_o etc._n etc._n the_o principal_a errata_fw-la be_v these_o page_n 9_o line_n 17._o for_o their_o soul_n read_v the_o soul_n p._n 23._o l._n 22._o r._n merick_n p._n 30._o l._n 12._o r._n year_n which_o ibid_fw-la l._n 9_o r._n guebres_n p._n 53._o l._n 8._o r._n of_o the_o number_n p._n 58._o l._n 25._o r._n will_v free_a p._n 59_o l._n 9_o r._n dissolution_n p._n 93._o l._n 12._o for_o right_n 〈◊〉_d rite_n p._n 100_o l._n 9_o r._n unwilling_a ibid_fw-la l._n 15._o r._n do_v not_o conâ—…in_v p._n 109._o l._n 1._o r._n represent_v p._n 171._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o st._n austin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_z body_n assert_v the_o resurrection_n be_v define_v by_o maimonides_n to_o be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o body_n from_o which_o it_o have_v be_v separate_v and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o definition_n the_o catholic_n faith_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v consist_v of_o the_o same_o particle_n shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o its_o grave_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o
origen_n heretofore_o as_o you_o right_o observe_v my_o dear_a philalethes_n and_o some_o other_o late_a opinionist_n have_v be_v please_v to_o advance_v another_o notion_n that_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o human_a body_n but_o a_o thin_a and_o etherial_a one_o and_o that_o too_o consist_v of_o new_a particle_n in_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o task_n you_o be_v please_v to_o impose_v on_o i_o i_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a plainness_n and_o observe_v this_o method_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o tradition_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o convey_v down_o to_o they_o from_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n ii_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o show_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v if_o not_o certain_a yet_o more_o than_o probable_a iii_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o thence_o tobe_v certain_a iv._o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n raise_v against_o it_o to_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v seem_v perhaps_o a_o very_a vain_a attempt_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v and_o photius_n mention_n a_o author_n who_o publish_v a_o large_a work_n in_o fifteen_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v own_a by_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o several_a â—…tions_n who_o opinion_n that_o author_n produce_v be_v as_o photius_n tell_v we_o the_o greek_n persian_n thracian_n egyptian_n babylonian_n chaldaean_n and_o italian_n what_o success_n either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o author_n that_o attempt_v the_o same_o may_v meet_v with_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o inquire_v but_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n nay_o that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o ancient_a time_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v before_o you_o some_o opinion_n embrace_v by_o the_o heathen_n which_o i_o think_v carry_v with_o they_o no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n shall_v present_v you_o with_o other_o which_o plain_o express_v it_o the_o first_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v concern_v the_o human_a shape_n and_o action_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v ancient_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n that_o the_o soul_n or_o mane_n which_o remain_v after_o death_n have_v a_o perfect_a human_a shape_n and_o all_o the_o same_o part_n both_o external_n and_o internal_a that_o the_o body_n have_v and_o that_o when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n it_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o live_a man_n do_v now_o from_o whence_o can_v we_o imagine_v this_o odd_a opinion_n shall_v arise_v and_o be_v so_o general_o propagate_v all_o over_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o human_a body_n 26._o justin_n martyr_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v know_v to_o homer_n produce_v his_o description_n of_o tityus_n punishment_n after_o death_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sisyphus_n and_o tantalus_n their_o punishment_n say_v he_o suppose_v not_o a_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o a_o body_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o plato_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o observe_v that_o plato_n in_o the_o story_n which_o he_o relate_v concern_v eris_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n as_o of_o man_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o same_o part_n and_o countenance_n which_o they_o have_v when_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o make_v aridaeus_n and_o other_o tyrant_n to_o be_v bind_v neck_n and_o heel_n and_o to_o be_v flay_v and_o then_o to_o be_v drag_v through_o thorn_n and_o briar_n now_o say_v he_o for_o plato_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v with_o the_o body_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o how_o can_v aridaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v punish_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n their_o head_n hand_n and_o foot_n on_o earth_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o head_n a_o skin_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n describe_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v all_o the_o same_o part_n that_o the_o body_n have_v and_o partly_o because_o such_o description_n do_v more_o easy_o move_v and_o affect_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o describe_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o any_o other_o manner_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v body_n though_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o their_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o grave_n i_o may_v mention_v other_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o confute_v those_o who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v they_o by_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o body_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o have_v you_o may_v possible_o imagine_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o human_a body_n though_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n their_o real_a opinion_n hence_o the_o custom_n so_o general_a in_o the_o world_n of_o leave_v meat_n and_o drink_n on_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o bury_v together_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n all_o sort_n of_o utensil_n householdstuff_n and_o weapon_n which_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n will_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o next_o life_n hence_o also_o the_o custom_n in_o so_o many_o country_n of_o put_v to_o death_n the_o wife_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o decease_a that_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o they_o and_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o seem_v a_o little_a immodest_a and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o believe_v i_o can_v prove_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v the_o second_o opinion_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o it_o be_v you_o know_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o of_o many_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a heathen_n and_o of_o many_o other_o country_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o soul_n pass_v into_o another_o body_n either_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o some_o other_o creature_n now_o on_o what_o can_v this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v but_o on_o some_o break_a and_o imperfect_a tradition_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n how_o come_v so_o strange_a a_o opinion_n to_o obtain_v in_o so_o
resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a body_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o a_o new_a one_o and_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a kind_n 4._o it_o manifest_o appear_v from_o this_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o some_o in_o that_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v st._n paul_n of_o a_o new_a ethereal_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o etc._n ethereal_a body_n be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n themselves_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o posse_fw-la platonist_n and_o though_o they_o common_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o ethereal_a body_n or_o vehicle_n in_o its_o state_n of_o preexistence_n and_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o same_o even_o whilst_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a body_n and_o also_o after_o death_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o which_o it_o have_v before_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o humane_a body_n plato_n assert_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v always_o have_v a_o body_n but_o sometime_o of_o one_o kind_a and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o porphyry_n 32._o affirm_v that_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v so_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n suitable_a to_o its_o present_a condition_n that_o be_v thorough_o purge_v it_o assume_v a_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a sort_n the_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o immateriality_n and_o with_o that_o according_a to_o his_o philosophy_n it_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v but_o another_o ethereal_a one_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v meet_v with_o so_o great_a opposition_n as_o it_o do_v be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o believe_v can_v that_o which_o their_o own_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v they_o seem_v so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a a_o thing_n when_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v think_v the_o resurrection_n a_o strange_a and_o incredible_a thing_n and_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v st._n paul_n epistle_n they_o still_o continue_v to_o think_v it_o so_o they_o still_o think_v it_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o st._n clement_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o ethereal_a body_n after_o death_n so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v st._n paul_n but_o force_v st._n clement_n to_o write_v again_o and_o again_o to_o they_o to_o convince_v '_o they_o be_v it_o for_o this_o that_o st._n clement_n to_o convince_v they_o be_v force_v to_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n if_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la tarsenâ—…es_fw-la be_v genuine_a to_o st._n clement_n we_o may_v add_v st._n ignatius_n who_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o who_o assert_v that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n but_o since_o that_o epistle_n be_v spurioâ—…s_o we_o must_v pass_v by_o he_o unless_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n of_o his_o concern_v his_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 36._o i_o be_o the_o wheat_n say_v he_o of_o god_n and_o be_o ground_n small_a by_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v â—…ound_v pure_a bread_n ii_o at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v st._n polyâ—…_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o st._n john_n the_o euâ—…ngelist_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o sâ—…ake_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o cap_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o everlasting_a life_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o may_v read_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n iii_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v papiaâ—…_n bishop_n of_o â—…rapolis_n 35._o st._n irenâ—…s_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o st._n polyâ—…p's_n this_o be_v certain_a 39_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o collect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o several_a apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o have_v converse_v with_o '_o they_o now_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n eusebius_n plain_o intimate_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n 39_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v here_o corporal_o upon_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n st._n maximus_n 33._o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o before_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o can_v never_o be_v build_v on_o mere_a air._n whether_o true_a or_o false_a it_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o airy_a or_o ethereal_a body_n iv._o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n publish_v by_o some_o christian_n not_o long_o after_o these_o time_n within_o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n death_n say_v that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n by_o fire_n will_v restore_v their_o ash_n and_o bone_n and_o form_v they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o the_o fineâ—…_n verse_n which_o tell_v we_o thus_o much_o be_v extant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o volume_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a 7._o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o they_o be_v cite_v v._o st._n justin_n martyr_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 140_o and_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o man_n estate_n but_o of_o a_o considerable_a age_n when_o st._n john_n be_v yet_o live_v not_o only_o speak_v in_o 57_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n of_o the_o rise_a body_n as_o of_o the_o very_a same_o and_o true_o humane_a but_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n he_o give_v he_o this_o caution_n that_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v not_o esteem_v they_o christian_n for_o i_o say_v he_o and_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o in_o all_o respect_n hold_v the_o true_a opinion_n do_v know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n he_o say_v express_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v profess_o on_o this_o subject_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o call_v it_o in_o those_o day_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n pretend_v however_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o they_o intend_v the_o verâ—…_n same_o humane_a body_n they_o call_v it_o in_o downright_a term_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n vi_o tatianus_n syrus_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o justin_n m._n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n 146._o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v say_v he_o to_o what_o we_o be_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n this_o we_o believe_v though_o you_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o silly_a trifler_n and_o babbler_n for_o it_o for_o as_o once_o i_o have_v no_o be_v and_o then_o be_v beget_v so_o be_v bear_v and_o again_o reduce_v by_o death_n to_o what_o i_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o be_v again_o though_o all_o my_o flesh_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n yet_o the_o world_n contain_v the_o evaporate_v matter_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v drown_v and_o dissolve_v in_o a_o river_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o be_v devoun_v by_o wild_a beast_n yet_o i_o be_o lay_v â—…p_n in_o the_o repository_n of_o god_n the_o ignoranâ—…_n indeed_o and_o the_o atheist_n know_v not_o where_o my_o substance_n be_v reposit_v but_o god_n who_o reign_v and_o who_o alone_o see_v it_o will_v restore_v it_o in_o his_o due_a time_n to_o its_o former_a state_n vii_o st._n irenâ—…us_n who_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n and_o be_v scholar_n to_o st._n polycâ—…rp_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n affrm_n
habitation_n of_o men._n there_o be_v no_o mansion_n proper_a for_o man_n none_o sufficient_o suit_v to_o their_o nature_n till_o christ_n ascend_v up_o thither_o in_o his_o body_n he_o then_o create_v one_o proper_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o our_o body_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o new_a earth_n or_o habitable_a orb_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n there_o christ_n at_o present_a remain_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n and_o the_o good_a he_o will_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o to_o live_v there_o for_o ever_o in_o unspeakable_a happiness_n i_o know_v that_o st._n john_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o on_o that_o earth_n from_o heaven_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o description_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n too_o strict_o by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o that_o new_a earth_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o in_o that_o new_a earth_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o his_o most_o especial_a presence_n will_v be_v among_o men._n i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o uselessness_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o the_o unnecessariness_n of_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o that_o die_v our_o adversary_n perhaps_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v purify_v and_o exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o humane_a perfection_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n but_o however_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n why_o not_o why_o he_o act_v say_v the_o etherealist_n in_o all_o thing_n wise_o and_o for_o some_o end_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o body_n when_o a_o new_a one_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o again_o invest_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n when_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o be_v useless_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v common_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n must_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v either_o reward_v or_o punish_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n they_o say_v for_o god_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v the_o soul_n alone_o for_o what_o it_o do_v not_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o body_n this_o argument_n be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o not_o only_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o modern_a divine_n but_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n 39_o athenagoras_n alâ—…bi_fw-la tertullian_n caesarium_fw-la greg._n nazianzen_n genesin_n st._n chrysostom_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n 89._o epiphanius_n resur_n st._n ambrose_n 4ti_fw-la theodoret_n 66._o aeneas_n gazaeus_n ult_n johannes_n damascenus_n bibl._n nilus_n 12._o photius_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o reward_n or_o punish_v the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v in_o one_o place_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v by_o origen_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v for_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o talmudist_n in_o the_o tract_n coc._n sanhedrin_n i_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n to_o pay_v a_o just_a deference_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o their_o authority_n be_v great_a in_o matter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o always_o convince_a if_o we_o serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v this_o assertion_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a my_o reason_n in_o short_a be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o sin_v or_o do_v well_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o arm_n that_o stab_v sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v the_o murderer_n neither_o second_o be_v the_o body_n capable_a of_o any_o reward_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v sensible_a and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sensible_a can_v be_v capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n three_o if_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o soul_n alone_o without_o the_o body_n in_o conjunction_n with_o which_o she_o commit_v the_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o constitute_v the_o body_n when_o the_o several_a sin_n be_v commit_v must_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o some_o why_o not_o all_o but_o what_o monster_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n if_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o our_o body_n consist_v from_o our_o childhood_n to_o our_o death_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v material_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n which_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o heretical_a believe_v eusebius_n 37._o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a christian_n of_o arabia_n in_o the_o three_o century_n who_o advance_v and_o teach_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n dissolution_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n there_o call_v on_o purpose_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n be_v present_a by_o who_o he_o say_v they_o that_o maintain_v it_o be_v reconverted_n gilbertus_n gaulminus_n 12._o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la mosis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o arabic_a historian_n ascribe_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n to_o origen_n himself_o but_o that_o origen_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o opinion_n appear_v very_o evident_o from_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o his_o work_n tatianus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o justin_n m._n and_o live_v before_o these_o time_n though_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a do_v not_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o 152._o assert_v that_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v and_o that_o be_v dissolve_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v other_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n yet_o after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v altogether_o insensible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o perception_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n these_o be_v call_v psychopannychites_n st._n maximus_n etc._n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o prevail_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o but_o i_o think_v father_n untrue_o that_o p._n john_n xxii_o maintain_v it_o stephanus_n gobarus_n 898._o speak_v of_o some_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n never_o leave_v the_o body_n but_o remain_v always_o in_o it_o and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o it_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o these_o maintain_v that_o it_o proper_o die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v or_o that_o it_o only_o remain_v insensible_a he_o do_v not_o say_v tertullian_n himself_o though_o in_o etc._n other_o place_n he_o assert_v the_o sensibility_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o that_o of_o it-self_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o some_o measure_n reward_v or_o torment_v before_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o heathen_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o 48._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o suffer_v at_o all_o but_o in_o union_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o his_o book_n facultate_fw-la de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n or_o to_o sustain_v everlasting_a torment_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thou_o
shall_v be_v restore_v to_o thy_o former_a substance_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o feel_v either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n without_o flesh._n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o a_o organise_v body_n of_o any_o perception_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n here_o of_o that_o other_o opinion_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v any_o further_a for_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n since_o it_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v capable_a after_o death_n of_o be_v either_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v it_o consistent_a with_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o happiness_n that_o wish_v of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o the_o philip._n that_o he_o may_v depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n seem_v yet_o more_o clear_a and_o convince_a the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o intimate_v that_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o that_o st._n paul_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n remain_v sensible_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o perceive_v without_o any_o organ_n of_o sense_n i_o infer_v moreover_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o other_o i_o think_v do_v not_o usual_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v there_o those_o unspeakable_a sight_n in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o he_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v of_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v sensible_a when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v 10._o that_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o place_n in_o that_o book_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la where_o he_o own_v that_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v but_o be_v sensible_a and_o be_v actual_o punish_v or_o reward_v before_o the_o resurrection_n say_v 17._o they_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o those_o good_a or_o bad_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n as_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a thought_n desire_n and_o contrivance_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n possit_fw-la so_o capable_a as_o when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v capable_a he_o say_v of_o great_a pleasure_n or_o torment_v when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n than_o when_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o actual_o do_v in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o body_n the_o must_v be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o pleasure_n or_o torment_n may_v be_v perfect_a but_o this_o be_v very_o precarious_a and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o a_o organise_v body_n capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o its_o self_n capable_a of_o be_v full_o reward_v or_o punish_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n almighty_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n if_o we_o will_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v mount_v a_o little_a high_o and_o look_v a_o little_a far_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o conjecture_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o among_o the_o jewish_a 3._o master_n and_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o my_o own_o thought_n if_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o one_o to_o search_v into_o god_n counsel_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o decree_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n may_v be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o be_v man_n when_o we_o sin_n or_o do_v well_o so_o we_o may_v be_v man_n when_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n we_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v for_o it_o but_o we_o can_v be_v man_n unless_o we_o have_v humane_a body_n st._n paul_n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v man_n when_o we_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v for_o what_o we_o do_v when_o man_n it_o seem_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o man_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v whole_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o euphorbus_n and_o homer_n and_o ennius_n have_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o three_o distinct_a men._n in_o what_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v that_o that_o of_o the_o rise_a body_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a particle_n which_o make_v up_o the_o dissolve_a body_n to_o their_o former_a construction_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o another_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n that_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v reconjoin_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o and_o this_o indeed_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o that_o decree_n we_o have_v all_o be_v immortal_a man_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v it_o be_v god_n design_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o their_o body_n this_o gracious_a design_n be_v frustrate_v by_o adam_n transgression_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o ordain_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n we_o shall_v all_o at_o last_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o those_o body_n and_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o first_o design_v shall_v be_v immortal_a by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v which_o adam_n sin_v occasion_v but_o our_o loss_n can_v be_v repair_v unless_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o those_o body_n which_o by_o his_o sin_v we_o lose_v will_v neither_o of_o these_o reason_n satisfy_v the_o etherealist_n well_o than_o i_o will_v give_v he_o another_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o most_o certain_a reason_n why_o god_n will_v restore_v we_o to_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o why_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o very_a same_o body_n he_o will_v because_o he_o will_n a_o very_a bad_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o a_o very_a good_a one_o for_o god_n he_o will_v because_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o have_v say_v it_o say_v he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v but_o he_o do_v for_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n but_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o he_o do_v his_o way_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v many_o of_o
many_o country_n they_o have_v doubtless_o hear_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o descendant_n of_o noah_n that_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o a_o body_n and_o not_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o the_o tradition_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o invent_v a_o way_n for_o it_o and_o imagine_v it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o as_o error_n be_v always_o fruitful_a in_o invention_n and_o one_o have_v take_v root_n there_o be_v present_o a_o superfoetation_n of_o many_o other_o they_o afterward_o carry_v it_o on_o far_a and_o fansy_v a_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o into_o another_o human_a body_n but_o also_o into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n and_o even_o into_o tree_n and_o plant_n but_o the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o irrational_a animal_n be_v never_o so_o general_o receive_v as_o its_o transmigration_n into_o another_o human_a body_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr spermate_v ascribe_v to_o galen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o philosopher_n porphyry_n maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n pass_v into_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o man._n and_o ccxiu_o hierocles_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n pass_v only_o into_o a_o man._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v timaeus_n locrus_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o 14._o caesar_n say_v of_o '_o they_o imprimis_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la persuadere_fw-la non_fw-la interire_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la transire_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la maxim_n ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la excitari_fw-la putant_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la neglecto_fw-la appian_n celtico_fw-la write_v of_o the_o ancient_a german_n that_o they_o contemn_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o revive_v or_o live_v again_o which_o i_o understand_v not_o immediate_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o another_o human_a body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o understand_v lucan_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sâ—…ythians_n populus_fw-la quos_fw-la despicit_fw-la arctos_n felice_n errore_fw-la svo_fw-la quos_fw-la ille_fw-la timorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la haud_fw-la urget_fw-la lethi_fw-la metus_fw-la inde_fw-la ruendi_fw-la in_o ferrum_fw-la mens_fw-la prona_fw-la viris_fw-la animique_fw-la capaces_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o ignavum_fw-la rediturae_fw-la parcere_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n will_v appear_v more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o 123._o herodotus_n write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v this_o body_n after_o many_o remove_n into_o the_o body_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n viz._n 3500_o year_n assume_v again_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o grand_a cairo_n and_o some_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o assert_v very_o near_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a egyptian_n almost_o exact_o in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o theâ—…_n soulâ—…_n have_v pass_v into_o several_a beast_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o one_o to_o animate_v another_o it_o will_v at_o last_o after_o the_o circle_n of_o 133._o 3365_o year_n return_v again_o to_o a_o human_a body_n more_o purify_v and_o refine_a than_o in_o its_o first_o principle_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o break_a tradition_n concern_v the_o reunion_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n come_v up_o yet_o more_o close_o to_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o elysium_n continue_v there_o a_o long_a time_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o human_a body_n thus_o 751._o virgil_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cuique_fw-la suos_fw-la patimur_fw-la manes_fw-la exinde_fw-la per_fw-la amplum_fw-la mittimur_fw-la elysium_n &_o pauci_fw-la laeta_fw-la arvae_fw-la tenemus_fw-la donec_fw-la long_fw-mi dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orb_n concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la purumque_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aetherium_fw-la sensum_fw-la atque_fw-la aurai_fw-fr simplicis_fw-la ignem_fw-la have_v omnes_fw-la ubi_fw-la mille_fw-la rotam_fw-la voluêre_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la lethaeum_n ad_fw-la fluvium_fw-la deus_fw-la evocat_fw-la agmine_fw-la magno_fw-la scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supera_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisant_fw-la rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la clauclian_n 2._o ruff._n quos_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la varios_fw-la annos_fw-la per_fw-la mille_fw-la figuras_fw-la egit_fw-la lethaeo_fw-la purgatos_fw-la flumine_fw-la tandem_fw-la rursus_fw-la aâ—…_n humanae_fw-la revocat_fw-la primordia_fw-la formae_fw-la st._n austin_n 142._o mention_n this_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o of_o bad_a man_n pass_v immediate_o into_o other_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o rest_n but_o after_o a_o great_a while_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o assume_v body_n again_o hoc_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la valde_fw-la magni_fw-la philosophi_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o concern_v these_o opinion_n but_o only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o ignorat_fw-la tertullian_n consonare_fw-la minucius_n felix_n and_o etc._n lactantius_n no_o less_o man_n than_o they_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o transmigration_n be_v found_v on_o a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o three_o opinion_n which_o i_o think_v deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o equal_a duration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v indeed_o remain_v after_o death_n but_o not_o unless_o the_o body_n do_v so_o too_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n and_o my_o author_n be_v servius_n animam_fw-la say_v he_o tamdiu_fw-la durare_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quamdin_fw-fr durat_fw-la &_o corpus_n the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o opinion_n among_o they_o much_o the_o same_o with_o this_o it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a such_o as_o etc._n petrus_n bellonius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o body_n be_v because_o they_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n the_o true_a reason_n be_v this_o they_o believe_v the_o soul_n never_o leave_v the_o dead_a body_n but_o always_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v how_o long_o soever_o that_o be_v and_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n they_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o another_o for_o this_o also_o servius_n be_v my_o author_n so_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o house_n and_o their_o closet_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o table_n as_o guest_n at_o meal_n with_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v there_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n too_o luâ—…ian_n luctu_fw-la assure_v we_o he_o himself_o have_v dine_v in_o egypt_n with_o such_o guest_n hence_o silius_n the_o poet_n aegyptia_n tellus_fw-la claudit_fw-la odorato_fw-la post_fw-la funus_fw-la stantia_fw-la saxon_a corpora_fw-la &_o à _fw-la mensis_fw-la exanguem_fw-la haud_fw-la separat_fw-la umbram_fw-la the_o four_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o your_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o these_o very_a body_n of_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o of_o be_v translate_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o inhabit_v everlasting_o in_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n do_v any_o of_o the_o heathen_n believe_v thus_o much_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o greek_n themselves_o psellus_n in_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o those_o philosopher_n that_o a_o man_n body_n may_v by_o the_o work_v of_o religion_n lustration_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o purge_v and_o attenuate_v the_o impure_a matter_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o heavenly_a fire_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n with_o it_o that_o hercules_n and_o helena_n and_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o
but_o a_o old_a tradition_n concern_v our_o future_a resurrection_n a_o little_a alter_v by_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o pass_v in_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o several_a person_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o r._n abraham_n bar_n chaia_n cite_v by_o 146._o abarbinel_n that_o this_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o planet_n to_o their_o former_a configuration_n be_v likewise_o receive_v by_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o india_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o this_o shall_v happen_v after_o the_o term_n of_o 4320000_o year_n other_o assign_v 360000_o year_n other_o 49000_o other_o 36000_o other_o 12000_o other_o 7000_o and_o bar_n châ—…ia_n declare_v that_o he_o think_v they_o form_v this_o notion_n from_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n m._n varro_n the_o great_a roman_a writer_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v 28._o de_n gente_fw-la populi_n romani_fw-la speak_v of_o certain_a author_n who_o he_o call_v genethliaci_n who_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n return_v and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o very_a same_o body_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v former_o conjoin_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o space_n of_o 440_o year_n his_o word_n be_v these_o genethliaci_n quidam_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o renascendis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quam_fw-la appellant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graeci_fw-la hanc_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la confici_fw-la in_o annis_fw-la numero_fw-la quadringentis_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o cadem_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la aliquando_fw-la eadem_fw-la rursus_fw-la redeant_fw-la in_o conjunctionem_fw-la among_o other_o even_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n we_o find_v this_o tradition_n preserve_v more_o entire_a the_o stoic_n though_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o preach_v by_o st._n paul_n at_o athens_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o babble_n yet_o they_o themselves_o as_o least_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o egyptian_n but_o now_o mention_v and_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o platonist_n teach_v but_o in_o this_o they_o come_v up_o near_o to_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n eternal_a but_o say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n or_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o general_a conflagration_n my_o author_n for_o this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o 245._o origen_n and_o he_o a_o very_a good_a one_o in_o these_o matter_n who_o observe_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o the_o stoic_n say_v he_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a revolution_n of_o time_n the_o universe_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o conflagration_n and_o that_o immediate_o upon_o it_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o what_o they_o be_v before_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v up_o altogether_o to_o this_o opinion_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o small_a alteration_n and_o for_o some_o short_a time_n these_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n circumstance_n socrates_n for_o example_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o a_o athenian_a the_o son_n of_o sophroniscus_n and_o phenarete_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o resurrection_n yet_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v breed_v up_o say_v they_o at_o athens_n and_o shall_v teach_v philosophy_n there_o as_o before_o so_o that_o philosophy_n itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o former_o anytus_n and_o melitus_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v socrates_n be_v accuser_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o areopagite_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o all_o this_o socrates_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o same_o clothes_n that_o he_o do_v before_o live_v in_o the_o same_o poverty_n and_o with_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n so_o phalaris_n shall_v again_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o torment_v the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o brazen_a bull._n and_o alexander_n the_o pherean_a shall_v exercise_v his_o cruelty_n on_o the_o same_o person_n that_o he_o do_v heretofore_o tatianus_n 143._o mention_n the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zeno_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o a_o conflagration_n that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v rise_v and_o do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n anytus_n and_o melitus_n shall_v accuse_v socrates_n again_o busiris_n murder_v his_o guest_n hercules_n undergo_v the_o same_o labour_n etc._n etc._n 23._o lactantius_n produce_v these_o word_n of_o chrysippus_n who_o cicero_n style_v the_o prop_n of_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o stoic_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifâ—…st_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a but_o that_o after_o a_o certain_a revolution_n of_o time_n even_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o what_o we_o now_o be_v the_o philosopher_n 19_o numenius_n call_v it_o in_o express_a term_n a_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o resurrection_n which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a year_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o conflagation_n be_v mention_v by_o many_o other_o as_o by_o 46._o tully_n 728._o philo_n judeus_fw-la 66._o justin_n martyr_n christ._n athenagoras_n 599._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n 5._o m._n antoninus_n who_o be_v chief_o addict_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n write_v doubt_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o the_o god_n who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o with_o singular_a love_n towards_o mankind_n have_v neglect_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o take_v care_n that_o man_n especial_o the_o good_a and_o those_o who_o maintain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o by_o their_o pious_a work_n and_o holy_a office_n contract_v a_o kind_n of_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o those_o man_n when_o once_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v no_o long_o exist_v but_o be_v extinct_a for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o reason_n you_o must_v know_v be_v because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o this_o place_n the_o learned_a 23._o merich_n casaubon_n understand_v so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a sense_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v thus_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o antoninus_n say_v he_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o immortal_a yet_o that_o it_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o death_n they_o believe_v not_o of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v join_v again_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v appear_v because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o ever_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o to_o wit_n the_o man_n consist_v though_o not_o a_o precise_a stoic_a in_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o emperor_n intend_v such_o a_o resurrection_n he_o further_o confirm_v by_o another_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o prejudice_v against_o this_o opinion_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n but_o let_v truth_n prevail_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v antoninus_n meaning_n and_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o if_o antoninus_n have_v intend_v a_o resurrection_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o stoic_n general_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o intend_v a_o resurrection_n in_o any_o sense_n in_o this_o last_o place_n he_o only_o allude_v to_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o stoic_n common_o teach_v not_o assert_n it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o philosopher_n have_v too_o mean_a a_o opinion_n of_o
speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o alexander_n have_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v from_o god_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o place_n to_o which_o thou_o may_v flee_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n neither_o shall_v thou_o escape_v his_o vengeance_n but_o as_o that_o discourse_n be_v altogether_o fictitious_a so_o the_o author_n judgement_n who_o make_v he_o talk_v after_o this_o manner_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v my_o four_o example_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east-indies_n these_o people_n say_v another_o 85._o traveller_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o live_v among_o they_o no_o less_o than_o 19_o year_n and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o belief_n do_v firm_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o future_a state_n they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o other_o world_n those_o that_o be_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o there_o they_o shall_v become_v high_a and_o eminent_a but_o wicked_a man_n they_o say_v will_v be_v turn_v into_o beast_n the_o five_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o java_n another_o of_o the_o east-indian_a isle_n who_o believe_v as_o 97._o le_fw-fr blanc_n affirm_v that_o after_o their_o flesh_n be_v whole_o consume_v their_o soul_n will_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o remain_v in_o peace_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o six_o be_v the_o people_n of_o pegu_n another_o country_n in_o the_o east-indies_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o 359._o roman_a missionary_n who_o live_v among_o they_o some_o year_n that_o they_o believe_v a_o vivification_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o reunion_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o people_n of_o transiana_n a_o country_n adjoin_v to_o pegu_n on_o the_o north_n of_o it_o who_o when_o they_o bury_v a_o dead_a body_n burn_v the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o duma_n or_o god_n then_o put_v the_o ash_n within_o the_o corpse_n again_o 168._o that_o nothing_o as_o they_o say_v may_v be_v want_v at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o eight_o be_v some_o of_o the_o chinese_n gaspar_n dam_fw-la cruz_n china_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o that_o nation_n they_o make_v say_v he_o many_o heaven_n some_o where_o there_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o fair_a woman_n whither_o all_o live_a thing_n do_v go_v and_o to_o these_o they_o say_v all_o man_n do_v go_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religious_a they_o place_z other_o high_a whither_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a priest_n do_v go_v that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n they_o give_v they_o there_o be_v to_o sit_v refresh_v themselves_o with_o the_o wind._n they_o place_n other_o yet_o high_o the_o god_n of_o which_o they_o say_v have_v round_a body_n like_o bowl_n those_o that_o go_v to_o these_o heaven_n have_v round_a body_n as_o the_o god_n themselves_o have_v the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o wear_v their_o hair_n long_o hold_v that_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v general_o shave_v for_o they_o say_v they_o need_v no_o help_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n this_o may_v pass_v i_o presume_v with_o many_o for_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o own_o a_o resurrection_n but_o i_o do_v not_o myself_n rely_v on_o it_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o gross_a notion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o materiality_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o heathen_n general_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v all_o the_o same_o part_n that_o the_o body_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o if_o a_o man_n body_n have_v hair_n his_o soul_n have_v hair_n too_o and_o that_o if_o you_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n you_o cut_v off_o together_o with_o it_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o some_o in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a empire_n acknowledge_v a_o resurrection_n be_v more_o plain_o assert_v by_o other_o pinto_n 145._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sect_n name_v trimechau_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o shall_v he_o remain_v under_o ground_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o soul_n shall_v reassume_v the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o day_n old_a wherein_o he_o shall_v live_v again_o till_o he_o shall_v grow_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o re-enter_v into_o the_o old_a body_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o moon_n where_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v live_v many_o year_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o star_n which_o shall_v remain_v fix_v above_o in_o the_o firmament_n for_o ever_o the_o same_o author_n if_o he_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o in_o this_o as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o story_n a_o romancer_n have_v another_o relation_n which_o make_v direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v think_v it_o tedious_a perhaps_o ridiculous_a but_o however_o i_o shall_v here_o present_v you_o with_o it_o because_o as_o i_o remember_v you_o have_v not_o the_o author_n in_o your_o library_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o myself_n much_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o make_v my_o judgement_n the_o rule_n of_o other_o man_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o though_o the_o prejudice_n which_o i_o have_v against_o the_o relator_n make_v it_o seem_v very_o doubtful_a to_o i_o if_o after_o you_o have_v read_v it_o you_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o show_v these_o paper_n to_o any_o of_o your_o friend_n be_v please_v to_o strike_v it_o quite_o out_o or_o let_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o tell_v we_o 140._o of_o a_o place_n in_o pequin_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o china_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o be_v many_o little_a house_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o chinese_n no_o less_o than_o 3000_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n skull_n with_o two_o great_a mount_n of_o their_o other_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v a_o register_n keep_v of_o those_o bone_n and_o skull_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v in_o that_o place_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o great_a idol_n call_v the_o blower_n of_o the_o house_n of_o smoak_n so_o the_o chinese_n use_v to_o call_v hell_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o monstrous_a serpent_n call_v the_o gluttonous_a serpent_n of_o the_o house_n of_o smoak_n with_o a_o great_a bowl_n of_o iron_n on_o his_o head_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v throw_v at_o he_o from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o near_o it_o another_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o giant_n hold_v a_o great_a iron_n bowl_n aloft_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o behold_v the_o serpent_n with_o a_o frown_a and_o angry_a countenance_n he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v throw_v his_o bowl_n at_o he_o round_o about_o this_o figure_n be_v a_o number_n of_o little_a idol_n on_o their_o knee_n with_o their_o hand_n lift_v up_o as_o if_o they_o will_v adore_v it_o but_o what_o mean_v all_o this_o long_a story_n what_o you_o will_v say_v be_v these_o house_n of_o skull_n these_o giant_n serpent_n and_o bowl_n to_o our_o purpose_n the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o all_o this_o great_a edifice_n say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o idol_n call_v mucluparon_n who_o the_o chinese_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o that_o when_o the_o gluttonous_a serpent_n beforementioned_a come_v to_o steal_v they_o away_o he_o make_v at_o he_o with_o the_o bowl_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o the_o serpent_n in_o great_a fear_n flee_v away_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o profound_a house_n of_o smoak_n whither_o god_n precipitate_v he_o for_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o far_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v maintain_v a_o combat_n with_o he_o 3000_o year_n already_o and_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o 3000_o year_n more_o so_o that_o from_o 3000_o to_o 3000_o year_n he_o be_v to_o employ_v five_o bowl_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v he_o hereupon_o they_o add_v that_o assoon_o as_o this_o
the_o spaniard_n carry_v away_o many_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o gold_n mine_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o their_o decease_a ancestor_n be_v and_o there_o live_v among_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o that_o gross_a notion_n which_o those_o ignorant_a people_n entertain_v of_o the_o materiality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o peruvian_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n before_o ever_o any_o christian_n come_v into_o those_o part_n be_v confident_o assert_v by_o several_a author_n by_o 286._o joh._n hugo_n linschoten_n america_n honorius_n philoponus_n 14._o le_fw-fr blanc_n 224._o lerius_fw-la and_o other_o and_o a_o 14._o french_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o most_o author_n affirm_v it_o but_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o speak_v upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n he_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o 124._o general_n hist._n of_o india_n cite_v for_o it_o by_o lerius_fw-la that_o historian_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o spaniard_n rifle_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o and_o careless_o throw_v about_o their_o bone_n the_o peruvian_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o scatter_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v their_o resurrection_n this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o express_v but_o i_o can_v i_o confess_v but_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o i_o find_v that_o 5._o josephus_n acosta_n a_o very_a good_a author_n express_o assert_n the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o though_o the_o peruvian_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o good_a be_v reward_v after_o death_n and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o point_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o large_a royal_a commentary_n of_o the_o inca_n garcilasso_n you_o see_v philalethes_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o abuse_v you_o by_o impose_v upon_o you_o a_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o and_o moreover_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o among_o the_o modern_a instance_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o as_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o virginian_n that_o hereafter_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o mistake_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o report_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v oftentimes_o such_o as_o be_v either_o too_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n of_o those_o who_o opinion_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o or_o not_o sufficient_o know_v and_o judicious_a to_o distinguish_v right_o one_o opinion_n from_o another_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a if_o you_o please_v to_o reflect_v on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o consider_v all_o thing_n together_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n you_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o old_a universal_a doctrine_n derive_v down_o from_o noah_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o more_o ancient_a revelation_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n but_o why_o derive_v down_o from_o noah_n why_o ground_v perhaps_o you_o may_v ask_v on_o the_o ancient_a revelation_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n may_v not_o the_o heathen_n receive_v this_o notion_n from_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v many_o modern_a writer_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v to_o the_o gentile_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o serious_a judgement_n whether_o this_o account_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o probable_a how_o can_v so_o many_o different_a nation_n nation_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o remote_a from_o judaea_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n or_o their_o break_a tradition_n concern_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v offer_v you_o many_o argument_n and_o i_o think_v pretty_a good_a one_o to_o confute_v that_o common_a and_o ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o most_o of_o those_o notion_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v borrow_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a time_n for_o it_o be_v you_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o find_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o these_o present_a time_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o missionary_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o latesent_a abroad_o into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o know_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v will_v you_o say_v they_o be_v receive_v from_o some_o christian_n or_o mahometan_n who_o in_o former_a time_n arrive_v in_o those_o country_n this_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v true_a of_o some_o of_o '_o they_o but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v manifest_a footstep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o these_o day_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a magi_n of_o the_o east_n do_v plain_o assert_v it_o as_o you_o will_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v account_v for_o that_o way_n so_o i_o think_v it_o will_v seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o present_a heathen_n themselves_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o first_o ancestor_n and_o not_o to_o any_o christian_n or_o mahometan_n for_o what_o they_o know_v concern_v it_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o another_o opinion_n very_o common_a among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o natural_a reason_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o have_v it_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v discover_v to_o those_o heathen_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v by_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o utter_o despair_v of_o it_o i_o know_v of_o no_o natural_a reason_n no_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o bright_a and_o shine_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o mystery_n and_o have_v therefore_o purposely_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o the_o father_n and_o some_o 376._o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v from_o it_o i_o look_v on_o this_o doctrine_n as_o one_o of_o those_o that_o can_v never_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n shall_v god_n be_v please_v to_o ask_v i_o as_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v i_o can_v only_o appeal_v to_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o must_v humble_o answer_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n lord_n god_n thou_o know_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o st._n peter_n which_o confirm_v the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v advance_v he_o 21._o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n say_v he_o must_v receive_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o world_n begin_v or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o tradition_n preserve_v among_o the_o heathen_n i_o have_v place_v here_o in_o the_o first_o station_n as_o a_o out-guard_n upon_o my_o main_a force_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n derive_v down_o first_o from_o noah_n and_o again_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v anew_o by_o other_o revelation_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n draw_v this_o out_o and_o give_v you_o a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n it_o be_v confident_o assert_v by_o dedic_n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v always_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o that_o any_o one_o that_o deny_v it_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n
which_o i_o can_v undertake_v to_o defend_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o ac-acknowledge_a it_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o nevertheless_o as_o true_a israelite_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v all_o along_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v always_o be_v my_o guide_n oblige_v i_o to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o term_v of_o communion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o term_n of_o communion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 4._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v plain_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o they_o confirm_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o always_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o term_n of_o communion_n will_v appear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o 1._o the_o essen_v a_o famous_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o about_o 678._o 4000_o in_o number_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o body_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o that_o account_n which_o josephus_n give_v we_o of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o soul_n in_o his_o second_o 787._o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n where_o he_o speak_v very_o large_o of_o they_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v torment_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o the_o midst_n say_v he_o of_o their_o suffering_n they_o smile_v and_o laugh_v at_o they_o that_o inflict_v their_o torment_n they_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o 〈◊〉_d recover_v they_o again_o this_o last_o expression_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o their_o body_n but_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n meaning_n be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o have_v say_v he_o a_o most_o certain_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o their_o body_n indeed_o be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o their_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a but_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o be_v that_o come_v from_o out_o of_o the_o subtle_a ether_n they_o be_v draw_v down_o into_o their_o body_n by_o a_o natural_a sort_n of_o attraction_n and_o there_o be_v detain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o long_a enslavement_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n they_o â—…ee_v away_o on_o high_a and_o as_o for_o good_a soul_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n in_o a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o happiness_n in_o a_o country_n free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o grievance_n from_o shower_n snow_n and_o heat_n make_v infinite_o pleasant_a by_o the_o western_a gale_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v send_v into_o certain_a place_n expose_v to_o cold_a and_o tempest_n there_o to_o remain_v in_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o torment_n josephus_n life_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particular_a sect_n the_o essen_v the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o learn_v their_o custom_n and_o way_n of_o live_v be_v conversant_a among_o they_o with_o great_a perseverance_n and_o application_n that_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o their_o several_a rule_n and_o placit_v he_o may_v adhere_v to_o that_o sect_n which_o shall_v please_v he_o best_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o essen_v and_o this_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o those_o essen_v at_o least_o with_o who_o he_o have_v converse_v profess_v the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o josephus_n be_v a_o court-writer_n and_o likely_a to_o misrepresent_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o he_o live_v for_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n may_v be_v real_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o essen_v will_v appear_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o next_o example_n which_o be_v that_o of_o philo_n judaeus_n second_o that_o philo_n the_o famous_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v call_v by_o his_o countryman_n josephus_n 10._o a_o man_n every_o way_n glorious_a and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o time_n so_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o live_v as_o to_o be_v send_v their_o chief_a ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o enemy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v unite_v for_o ever_o to_o another_o body_n be_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n undeniable_o evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n he_o look_v on_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o express_o assert_n that_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o soul_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o body_n as_o their_o gaol_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n if_o on_o any_o account_n it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v chief_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n 105._o either_o plato_n philonizes_n or_o philo_n platonizes_n either_o plato_n learn_v his_o philosophy_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o philo_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o plato_n the_o last_o be_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o what_o philo_n say_v in_o his_o book_n 1613_o concern_v dream_n his_o philosophy_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o air_n between_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o concave_a of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v there_o innumerable_a of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o descend_v to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o mortal_a body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o desirous_a of_o union_n with_o '_o they_o after_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n assign_v by_o nature_n and_o their_o return_n again_o up_o into_o the_o air_n there_o be_v some_o still_o retain_v a_o desire_n of_o life_n and_o reunion_n and_o these_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o a_o body_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o other_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o life_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o body_n as_o a_o grave_a or_o a_o prison_n and_o nimble_o fly_v into_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o ether_n there_o fix_v their_o abide_v and_o habitation_n in_o another_o 459._o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n have_v cite_v those_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o jacob_n in_o his_o dream_n 15._o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v and_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o this_o land_n for_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o on_o those_o word_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o this_o land_n according_a to_o his_o allegorise_a way_n he_o thus_o comment_n this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v leave_v its_o heavenly_a place_n and_o travel_v into_o the_o body_n the_o father_n promise_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o
always_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o prison_n but_o will_v free_v it_o from_o its_o bond_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o its_o ancient_a country_n neither_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o keep_v it_o till_o his_o promise_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o in_o another_o 222._o book_n he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o air_n some_o be_v angel_n and_o other_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o river_n be_v sometime_o overwhelm_v in_o its_o rapid_a gulf_n and_o sometime_o bear_v brisk_o up_o against_o they_o do_v first_o swim_v out_o and_o then_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v some_o philosophy_n from_o on_o high_a which_o continual_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v by_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o incorporeal_a and_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n with_o the_o unbegotten_a and_o incorruptible_a god_n but_o those_o which_o be_v drown_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n who_o neglect_v wisdom_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o uncertain_a blast_n of_o fortune_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o our_o better_a part_n but_o only_o to_o our_o body_n or_o else_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v void_a than_o they_o of_o life_n such_o as_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o man_n that_o look_v not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a do_v fancy_n and_o paint_v to_o themselves_o by_o false_a and_o erroneous_a notion_n three_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o own_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v further_o gather_v form_n a_o place_n of_o cornelius_n tacitus_n 5._o the_o roman_a historian_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o in_o general_a animasque_fw-la proelio_fw-la aut_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la peremptorum_fw-la aeternas_fw-la putaâ—…t_fw-la they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n or_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v immortal_a though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o their_o custom_n of_o bury_v their_o dead_a body_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o burn_v their_o dead_a yet_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o body_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v so_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n and_o he_o can_v not_o one_o will_v think_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o general_o hold_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n four_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n certain_o natural_a philosopher_n who_o the_o rabbin_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v sapientes_fw-la mecar_fw-mi from_o their_o search_a or_o inquire_v after_o natural_a cause_n to_o which_o appellation_n st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o searcher_n or_o enquirer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o in_o our_o translation_n render_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n so_o st._n jerom_n indeed_o have_v render_v it_o galatas_fw-la ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ubi_fw-la grammateus_n ubi_fw-la causarum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la scrutatores_fw-la of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o 6._o one_o of_o the_o learned_a rabbin_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o daemon_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o assert_v that_o all_o live_a thing_n not_o only_o man_n but_o all_o other_o animal_n shall_v after_o death_n rise_v again_o their_o soul_n return_v into_o other_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n they_o borrow_a of_o the_o heathen_n and_o though_o it_o be_v original_o ground_v on_o a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o same_o five_o another_o sect_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o deny_v it_o i_o need_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v i_o shall_v only_o here_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v proper_o member_n of_o their_o body_n and_o communion_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o six_o there_o be_v another_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v hemero-baptists_n who_o agree_v as_o epiphanius_n assure_v we_o with_o the_o sadducee_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o their_o other_o tenet_n only_o in_o this_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o that_o they_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o cleanse_n themselves_o from_o sin_n to_o bathe_v themselves_o every_o day_n both_o winter_n and_o summer_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n seven_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n himself_o do_v not_o full_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n but_o doubt_v once_o a_o little_a of_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n not_o sufficient_o reveal_v or_o almost_o forget_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v to_o that_o question_n of_o god_n almighty_n son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v answer_v as_o he_o do_v lord_n god_n thou_o know_v but_o roundly_o as_o martha_n answer_v our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v lord_n that_o they_o can_v and_o will_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n thou_o know_v be_v capable_a of_o another_o interpretation_n and_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o signify_v thou_o know_v that_o they_o can_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o thou_o know_v whether_o they_o can_v or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o eight_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o samaritan_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v however_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o reject_v likewise_o that_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o 2._o leontius_n and_o long_o before_o he_o by_o 486._o origen_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la samaritanum_n they_o express_o own_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o intimate_v by_o 215._o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o all_o author_n agree_v with_o origen_n and_o leontius_n above-cited_n as_o st._n cyril_n 4._o epiphanius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 54._o recognition_n ascribe_v to_o st._n clement_n and_o the_o 3._o talmudist_n second_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o always_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o appear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n instance_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a example_n 1._o in_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o seven_o martyr_n give_v their_o torment_n which_o we_o read_v record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o three_o of_o those_o martyr_n that_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n be_v call_v to_o his_o torment_n and_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n 11._o
these_o i_o have_v say_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o law_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o from_o he_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v they_o again_o this_o happen_v about_o 165_o year_n before_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o these_o word_n be_v real_o speak_v by_o that_o martyr_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o jew_n than_o present_v who_o may_v think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o those_o several_a martyr_n to_o memory_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o the_o speech_n ascribe_v to_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o other_o historian_n thus_o josephus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o those_o martyr_n make_v they_o speak_v quite_o different_a speech_n so_o likewise_o the_o arabic_a history_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n and_o if_o i_o well_o remember_v the_o hebrew_a ben_n gorion_n all_o differ_v both_o from_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o from_o one_o another_o yet_o this_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n that_o when_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v this_o doctrine_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v also_o then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o those_o martyr_n suffer_v it_o be_v the_o general_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n how_o ancient_a that_o book_n be_v we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o we_o know_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o cite_v it_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a within_o 150_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n pasâ—…ion_n and_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v write_v long_o before_o his_o nativity_n before_o the_o jew_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n 2._o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o 46._o book_n that_o razis_n the_o jew_n when_o he_o pluck_v out_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o cast_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o throng_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o restore_v he_o those_o again_o 3._o 24._o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o martha_n concern_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o though_o he_o then_o lay_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o she_o know_v it_o she_o say_v and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v true_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v far_a evident_a from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o sadducee_n concern_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n 32._o who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o from_o that_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o feast_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisees_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o if_o he_o invite_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n 14._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bâ—…ead_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o 6._o josephus_n the_o learned_a jew_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n profess_v himself_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v produce_v hereafter_o that_o the_o pharisee_n own_a a_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o it_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v that_o he_o himself_o also_o hold_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o because_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o essen_v or_o sadducee_n he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o his_o three_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o war_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o after_o death_n be_v reconjoined_a to_o a_o body_n but_o he_o plain_o assert_n that_o those_o of_o the_o good_a shall_v and_o from_o this_o consideration_n he_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v his_o companion_n from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o such_o soul_n say_v he_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o obedient_a obtain_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n whence_o after_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o circumvolution_n of_o many_o age_n they_o shall_v return_v and_o again_o inhabit_v chaste_a body_n but_o they_o who_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o god_n punish_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o posterity_n whether_o he_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n or_o only_o the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v from_o this_o place_n certain_o conclude_v but_o from_o another_o place_n of_o his_o work_n if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v maccabaica_fw-la it_o appear_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o own_a the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o cite_v there_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dry_a bone_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v encourage_v by_o their_o mother_n with_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a life_n she_o propose_v say_v he_o to_o her_o son_n the_o say_v of_o solomon_n that_o god_n be_v the_o wood_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o do_v his_o will_n and_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n can_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v neither_o do_v she_o omit_v that_o say_v of_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n i_o will_v kill_v and_o i_o will_v make_v alive_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o josephus_n believe_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o those_o martyr_n suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrectiâ—…n_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n be_v the_o common_a and_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v further_o gather_v from_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o their_o body_n indeed_o be_v corruptible_a and_o that_o their_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a idle_a observation_n if_o some_o other_o have_v not_o assert_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a and_o general_a opinion_n 7._o in_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v place_v by_o some_o in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o body_n for_o thus_o he_o paraphrase_n the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o sixty_o five_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n their_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n where_o the_o fire_n continual_o burn_v behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o end_n in_o this_o life_n but_o will_v be_v revenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o body_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o though_o josephus_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o rise_v and_o many_o of_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o general_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v apparent_a from_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o felix_n 15._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o the_o jew_n also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 8._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o canticle_n have_v these_o word_n c._n 8._o v._o 5._o the_o prophet_n solomon_n say_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v revive_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v be_v cleave_v and_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o just_a too_o that_o die_v in_o
suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o i_o be_o conscious_a my_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o and_o not_o another_o and_o they_o have_v be_v all_o do_v unto_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n for_o raise_v up_o my_o skin_n the_o alexandrian_a copy_n have_v and_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o my_o body_n but_o origen_n copy_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v st._n clement_n of_o rome_n read_v it_o thus_o thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o my_o flesh_n which_o have_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o thus_o and_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o hereafter_o his_o redemption_n will_v arise_v upon_o the_o dust._n and_o after_o my_o skin_n shall_v be_v puff_v up_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n again_o who_o i_o be_o to_o see_v for_o myself_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o not_o another_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o the_o syriack_n thus_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o my_o saviour_n live_v and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v appear_v upon_o earth_n and_o these_o thing_n straighten_v or_o encompass_v my_o skin_n and_o my_o flesh._n if_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v god_n they_o will_v see_v light_a my_o reins_o be_v quite_o perish_v within_o i_o this_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o relate_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o learned_a grotius_n and_o other_o be_v very_o positive_a that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n without_o wrest_v the_o hebrew_n very_o much_o the_o vestra_fw-la translation_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o and_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o job_n sudden_a restitution_n to_o his_o former_a health_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n you_o may_v read_v this_o exposition_n oppose_v in_o our_o learned_a bishop_n pearson_n comment_n on_o the_o creed_n he_o call_v it_o a_o very_a new_a one_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o 1._o st._n chrysostom_n long_o ago_o think_v on_o and_o do_v not_o dislike_v have_v lay_v these_o several_a translation_n and_o exposition_n before_o you_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o text_n to_o your_o judgement_n without_o pretend_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o what_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v out_o seem_v from_o other_o place_n sufficient_o clear_a i_o shall_v close_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o observation_n concern_v that_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n say_v he_o of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o most_o that_o this_o argument_n prove_v be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v not_o die_v with_o their_o body_n as_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o sadducee_n stick_v at_o and_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v once_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o they_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o be_v always_o own_a as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o see_v it_o through_o a_o glass_n but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christian_n if_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o part_n be_v to_o we_o do_v away_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n the_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v these_o first_o our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a declaration_n that_o the_o body_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o grave_a deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o origen_n himself_o that_o the_o body_n to_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v reposit_v yet_o he_o advance_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v a_o diversity_n of_o particle_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o dissideat_fw-la st._n methodius_n and_o fuerunt_fw-la st._n jerom_n represent_v his_o opinion_n that_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v have_v a_o a_o natural_a principle_n or_o faculty_n by_o which_o it_o attract_v the_o particle_n of_o matter_n that_o lie_v near_o it_o and_o so_o grow_v up_o and_o produce_v new_a corn_n so_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n that_o lie_v dissolve_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o remain_v certain_a semina_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la a_o certain_a power_n and_o faculty_n by_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n the_o dead_a shall_v in_o a_o moment_n grow_v up_o there_o shall_v spring_v up_o he_o say_v from_o those_o seed_n not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o another_o and_o with_o a_o form_n different_a from_o what_o we_o now_o have_v the_o same_o hypothesis_n he_o maintain_v in_o his_o work_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o from_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n so_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a principle_n or_o faculty_n which_o as_o it_o be_v never_o corrupt_a it-self_n so_o there_o spring_v up_o from_o it_o a_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v again_o in_o a_o frumenti_fw-la fragment_n produce_v by_o pamphilus_n out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o men._n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o origen_n be_v st._n paul_n compare_v our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o grow_v of_o corn_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o and_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o argue_v against_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o body_n from_o that_o comparison_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o body_n be_v never_o bury_v but_o expose_v in_o the_o air_n or_o perfect_o burn_v to_o ash_n or_o drown_v and_o dissolve_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v this_o be_v do_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n ago_o i_o will_v ask_v a_o origenist_n where_o be_v then_o his_o principia_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o such_o semina_fw-la resurgendi_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o always_o remain_v some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o body_n undissolve_v and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o grow_v as_o out_o of_o a_o seed_n and_o from_o who_o
after_o the_o same_o likeness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n altogether_o groundless_a and_o precarious_a and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o think_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v in_o their_o body_n so_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o very_a same_o and_o will_v always_o retain_v '_o they_o and_o this_o to_o i_o be_v another_o very_a clear_a 64._o demonstration_n that_o the_o body_n to_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o next_o life_n will_v be_v numerical_o the_o same_o xi_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o these_o argument_n with_o another_o draw_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resurrection_n which_o be_v every_o where_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o signify_v rise_v again_o if_o the_o same_o particle_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v bury_v be_v not_o to_o rise_v if_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v altogether_o new_a as_o to_o its_o substance_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o â—…inem_fw-la resurrection_n a_o rise_n again_o that_o body_n which_o rise_v again_o must_v be_v that_o which_o once_o die_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o once_o fall_v if_o a_o new_a body_n be_v to_o be_v create_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n if_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v be_v only_o this_o that_o after_o death_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o a_o body_n certain_o they_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v so_o very_o improper_a a_o word_n to_o express_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resurrection_n it_o be_v general_o suppose_v by_o natural_a philosopher_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o about_o seven_o year_n all_o the_o particle_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v change_v now_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o bed_n for_o above_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o shall_v recover_v and_o rise_v again_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o particle_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o rise_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v when_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n yet_o the_o body_n with_o which_o he_o rise_v may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o body_n who_o particle_n be_v gradual_o change_v in_o a_o continue_a union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n who_o particle_n be_v change_v not_o gradual_o but_o all_o together_o although_o in_o the_o case_n suppose_v the_o body_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o though_o it_o have_v not_o any_o the_o same_o particle_n yet_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n if_o that_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o new_a particle_n be_v form_v into_o a_o body_n and_o unite_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o to_o rise_v again_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o show_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o testimony_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v i._o st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v that_o people_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n which_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o dead_a one_o be_v compound_v he_o intimate_v that_o the_o phoenix_n be_v design_v by_o god_n almighty_a as_o a_o emblem_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o raise_v we_o up_o why_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v we_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o creat_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o holy_o etc._n since_o by_o a_o bird_n he_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o magniâ—…cence_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a other_o comparison_n yet_o he_o ehieâ—…y_v inâ—…s_n on_o this_o as_o the_o most_o apposlte_n and_o be_v very_o long_a and_o particular_a upon_o it_o second_o he_o endeavour_v to_o eonvince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o by_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o veraeity_n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o but_o to_o lie_v and_o the_o like_a three_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o job_n thou_o shall_v raise_v up_o my_o flesh._n i_o observe_v the_o word_n flesh._n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v skin_n this_o st._n clement_n think_v â—…it_v to_o change_v to_o express_v the_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o he_o change_v the_o word_n he_o call_v it_o not_o body_n but_o flesh_n four_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o one_o of_o you_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o rise_v do_v you_o know_v in_o what_o you_o be_v save_v in_o what_o you_o be_v convert_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o ought_v therefore_o so_o to_o keep_v our_o flesh_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o shall_v you_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v save_v we_o be_v first_o a_o spirit_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o call_v we_o so_o we_o likewise_o in_o this_o flesh_n than_o receive_v a_o reward_n i_o know_v this_o second_o epistle_n be_v by_o some_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v st._n clement_n but_o as_o it_o be_v suspect_v so_o it_o be_v only_o suspect_v not_o etc._n prove_v and_o this_o at_o least_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v exceed_o ancient_a have_v thus_o show_v what_o be_v st._n clement_n doctrine_n i_o shall_v now_o subjoin_v some_o few_o remark_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n clement_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o though_o his_o authority_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n 3._o irenaeus_n 586._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 16._o eusebius_n and_o other_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n quote_v it_o in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o that_o c._n in_o most_o church_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o eusebius_n time_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o sentry_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o himself_o assert_v in_o those_o time_n which_o to_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a time_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o general_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n it_o appear_v from_o 15._o st._n epiphanius_n that_o in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o too_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n st._n clement_n say_v he_o in_o his_o circular_a epistle_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o first_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 3._o that_o st._n clement_n write_v to_o the_o same_o church_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v before_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n now_o since_o he_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o what_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v only_o concern_v a_o new_a ethereal_a body_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o so_o in_o the_o plain_a term_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v not_o have_v write_v so_o to_o they_o as_o plain_o to_o intimate_v if_o not_o assert_v the_o quite_o contrary_a why_o be_v you_o so_o hard_a of_o believe_v have_v not_o st._n paul_n already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o body_n in_o the_o
in_o a_o ethereal_a body_n 11._o in_o other_o place_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v after_o death_n be_v unite_v to_o any_o body_n whatever_o and_o to_o asfirm_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o corporeal_a substance_n will_v be_v perfect_o annihilate_v photius_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n evagrius_n and_o didymus_n assert_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v but_o our_o naked_a soul_n alone_o without_o body_n so_o also_o say_v sectis_fw-la constantinus_n harmenopulus_n and_o 339._o anastasiâ—…s_v sinaita_n intimate_v the_o same_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o sectis_fw-la leontius_n that_o he_o own_a a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o hold_v withal_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o body_n be_v purge_v by_o degree_n and_o at_o last_o free_v whole_o from_o it_o and_o restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o condition_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n 2._o assure_v we_o that_o he_o make_v the_o rise_a body_n corruptible_a and_o mortal_a and_o assert_v that_o after_o many_o age_n they_o will_v be_v annihilate_v that_o all_o corporeal_a substance_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n annihilate_v he_o affirm_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o avitus_n so_o st._n maximus_n 7._o observe_v that_o though_o in_o some_o of_o his_o book_n he_o teach_v a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o ethereal_a body_n yet_o in_o other_o he_o deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o all_o corporeal_a substance_n will_v be_v annihilate_v 12._o in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n all_o matter_n will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o he_o assert_n 13._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o matter_n annihilate_v there_o will_v be_v new_a matter_n and_o a_o new_a world_n create_v just_a like_o this_o and_o after_o that_o another_o and_o so_o on_o to_o eternity_n and_o that_o before_o this_o world_n be_v create_v there_o have_v be_v innumerable_a other_o 14._o that_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v a_o man_n by_o be_v for_o its_o offence_n thrust_v down_o into_o a_o humane_a body_n if_o after_o it_o be_v send_v down_o into_o a_o body_n it_o do_v not_o behave_v it-self_n so_o as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n it_o will_v then_o say_v he_o become_v a_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o its_o merit_n be_v employ_v in_o divers_a office_n in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o after_o this_o it_o desire_v to_o amend_v and_o become_v better_o it_o be_v send_v again_o into_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v there_o punish_v and_o purify_v it_o at_o last_o become_v a_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n these_o his_o strange_a contradiction_n and_o inconsistence_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o build_v upon_o one_o own_o private_a fancy_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o his_o example_n if_o once_o you_o begin_v to_o indulge_v your_o own_o fancy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v end_v it_o be_v odds_o but_o the_o headstrong_a thing_n will_v at_o last_o after_o many_o turn_v and_o wander_n bring_v you_o to_o a_o precipice_n no_o soon_o be_v these_o opinion_n advance_v and_o publish_v but_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v alarm_v liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la affirm_v that_o origen_n be_v damnatus_fw-la condemn_v for_o they_o in_o his_o life-time_n his_o apologist_n pamphilus_n who_o flourish_v and_o write_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v chief_o oppose_v deneget_fw-la be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o pepercerunt_fw-la several_a have_v write_v against_o he_o on_o that_o subject_a one_o of_o they_o be_v st._n methodius_n he_o who_o i_o have_v several_a time_n quote_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o be_v martyr_v about_o the_o year_n ccciii_o he_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n against_o origen_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n be_v preserve_v in_o 64._o epiphanius_n and_o 234._o photius_n the_o opinion_n which_o he_o oppose_v and_o confute_v be_v first_o that_o the_o rise_a body_n will_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v bury_v second_o that_o it_o will_v be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n but_o a_o ethereal_a one_o another_o that_o write_v against_o origen_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v antipater_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n who_o flourish_v long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n 460._o a_o three_o be_v hadr._n ammon_n hadrianopolites_n who_o age_n i_o know_v not_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o write_v against_o he_o in_o his_o paschal_n epistle_n hierosol_n epiphanius_n origenis_n st._n jerom_n the_o emperor_n 679._o justinian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 399_o he_o and_o his_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o nium_fw-la a_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o patriarch_n theophilus_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n expel_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n 400_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o p._n anastasius_n after_o that_o by_o a_o 5._o synod_n of_o antioch_n under_o the_o patriarch_n ephraemius_n a_o little_a after_o by_o a_o ibid._n synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o patriarch_n mennas_n and_o at_o last_o by_o a_o general_n council_n the_o five_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 553._o i_o can_v easy_o fill_v you_o a_o volume_n with_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o can_v show_v you_o with_o how_o great_a a_o zeal_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n have_v be_v always_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o to_o send_v you_o not_o a_o folio_n but_o a_o manual_a and_o i_o think_v the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v down_o through_o the_o two_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n may_v suffice_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n be_v second_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o abett_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n the_o late_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v call_v all_o together_o to_o a_o general_n council_n by_o their_o creed_n and_o so_o seal_v our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a seal_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o article_n it_o be_v so_o in_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 42._o apostolical_a constitution_n it_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v general_o believe_v even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o symb._n ruffinus_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n we_o read_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o original_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v read_v as_o 371._o russinus_n affirm_v in_o all_o church_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n read_v carnis_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la appear_v not_o only_o from_o rufsinus_n but_o likewise_o from_o hierosol_n st._n jerom_n st._n austin_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o maximus_n taurinensis_n who_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n be_v now_o extant_a and_o from_o divers_a other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v apparent_a from_o 18._o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a creed_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o k._n ethelstan_n psalter_n in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o bodleian_n library_n which_o be_v write_v in_o
romulus_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v translate_v like_a enoch_n and_o elias_n into_o heaven_n in_o their_o proper_a body_n we_o read_v in_o divers_a of_o our_o ancient_a author_n the_o emperor_n 409._o julian_n mention_n the_o assumption_n of_o hercules_n he_o go_v up_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o body_n with_o which_o he_o ascend_v be_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n but_o intimate_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a philosopher_n that_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v consume_v by_o heavenly_a fire_n or_o lightning_n that_o the_o roman_n when_o romulus_n be_v murder_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n i_o need_v only_o mention_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v what_o you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n speak_v of_o it_o the_o emperor_n 289._o julian_n believe_v it_o though_o he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o hercules_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mortal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v consume_v or_o lick_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o heavenly_a fire_n or_o lightning_n that_o helena_n be_v like_a to_o be_v murder_v be_v take_v up_o public_o into_o heaven_n homero_n isaacus_n porphyrogennetus_n relate_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n romulo_n plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o cleomedes_n astypalensis_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o many_o other_o have_v be_v so_o translate_v thus_o 12._o philostratus_n doubt_v whether_o his_o great_o admire_a apollonius_n tyaneus_n ever_o die_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o report_n that_o go_v into_o a_o temple_n in_o lindus_n he_o be_v never_o see_v afterward_o he_o mention_n moreover_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o cretan_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n out_o of_o a_o temple_n in_o crete_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o of_o virgin_n sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o heaven_n come_v five_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v be_v translate_v like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o other_o have_v be_v after_o death_n reunite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o so_o by_o a_o resurrection_n they_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o this_o be_v general_o believe_v of_o aristaeus_n the_o proconnesian_n be_v assert_v by_o many_o 15._o heathen_a writer_n and_o c._n plutarch_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o alcmene_n the_o mother_n of_o hercules_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o her_o death_n it_o happen_v as_o they_o say_v when_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v inter_v thus_o say_v he_o 35._o they_o exalt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a among_o the_o go_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o report_n himself_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o call_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o place_n earth_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o only_o be_v from_o the_o god_n from_o they_o it_o come_v and_o to_o they_o it_o return_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o separate_v whole_o from_o it_o perfect_o pure_a clean_a and_o free_v from_o flesh._n the_o soul_n as_o heraclitus_n say_v fly_v from_o the_o body_n as_o lightning_n do_v from_o a_o cloud_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n like_o a_o heavy_a and_o cloudy_a vapour_n it_o be_v difficult_o kindle_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n it_o ascend_v to_o the_o thing_n above_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n alone_o ascend_v up_o thither_o he_o dispute_v against_o this_o belief_n and_o these_o tradition_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v dispute_v against_o christian_n the_o six_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o be_v concern_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a same_o human_a body_n after_o its_o dissolution_n in_o this_o only_a it_o differ_v from_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n return_n not_o immediate_o to_o those_o particle_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n and_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o die_v man_n shall_v rise_v of_o the_o same_o stature_n but_o first_o to_o those_o particle_n which_o be_v unît_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o afterward_o those_o particle_n that_o constitute_v the_o body_n in_o its_o several_a age_n be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v all_o in_o their_o due_a time_n to_o the_o same_o soul_n till_o at_o last_o the_o same_o particle_n that_o be_v bury_v shall_v be_v all_o reunite_v together_o and_o constitute_v the_o body_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o former_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n when_o all_o the_o same_o star_n and_o planet_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o same_o configuration_n and_o respect_n that_o they_o former_o have_v to_o one_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n socrates_n for_o example_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o athens_n to_o the_o selfsame_a scholar_n eat_v the_o selfsame_a diet_n and_o wear_v the_o selfsame_a clothes_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o same_o accuser_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o judge_n and_o die_v by_o the_o same_o poison_n you_o and_o i_o my_o friend_n be_v according_a to_o they_o to_o live_v here_o again_o in_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n our_o friendship_n the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o correspondence_n between_o we_o you_o be_v to_o send_v again_o to_o i_o to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o to_o send_v you_o this_o very_a same_o treatise_n write_v on_o the_o same_o paper_n and_o with_o the_o same_o pen_n and_o ink_n and_o the_o hair_n that_o now_o make_v this_o blot_n must_v make_v the_o same_o again_o thus_o all_o thing_n must_v go_v on_o in_o a_o continual_a round_n and_o revolution_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a successive_a resurrection_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v they_o that_o teach_v this_o opinion_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o platonist_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o philosopher_n of_o egypt_n from_o who_o the_o greek_n learn_v it_o will_v you_o have_v i_o quote_v my_o author_n it_o be_v origen_n and_o not_o he_o only_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v enough_o but_o i_o have_v likewise_o several_a other_o the_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n say_v 245._o origen_n say_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a revolution_n of_o the_o star_n when_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o same_o configuration_n and_o respèct_n to_o one_o another_o which_o they_o former_o have_v there_o will_v necessary_o be_v the_o very_a same_o face_n of_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o there_o have_v be_v before_o when_o the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o same_o position_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n when_o the_o star_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o same_o order_n which_o they_o be_v in_o in_o socrates_n be_v time_n socrates_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v before_o the_o same_o anytus_n and_o melitus_n accuse_v he_o and_o the_o same_o areopagite_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o dctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o pythagoras_n porphyry_n 188._o likewise_o be_v my_o witness_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o say_v he_o first_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n pass_v into_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o after_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d revolution_n of_o the_o star_n those_o thing_n which_o once_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v again_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o new_a for_o plato_n i_o may_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o such_o as_o proclus_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o plato_n great_a year_n i_o need_v not_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o
the_o body_n to_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o why_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o which_o casaubon_n lay_v a_o great_a stress_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o error_n signify_v not_o only_o again_o as_o he_o render_v it_o but_o amplius_fw-la or_o in_o posterum_fw-la so_o in_o philo_n judaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v posterity_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o i_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o philosopher_n heraclitus_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o stoic_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o general_a conflagration_n but_o say_v 599._o that_o they_o that_o have_v live_v ill_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o that_o fire_n i_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o both_o he_o and_o 8._o anaximenes_n and_o ibid._n diogenes_n apolloniates_n believe_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v another_o create_v and_o so_o on_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o entertain_v you_o with_o some_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v will_v be_v more_o surprise_v and_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o two_o great_a atomical_a philosopher_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n believe_v that_o our_o body_n will_v hereafter_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o very_a same_o particle_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o thus_o much_o you_o will_v take_v i_o perhaps_o to_o be_v rather_o pleasant_a than_o serious_a but_o how_o strange_a soever_o you_o may_v think_v it_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a at_o least_o if_o my_o author_n be_v not_o mistake_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v happen_v after_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o aâ—…ter_v innumerable_a change_n by_o a_o second_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o the_o very_a same_o particle_n democritus_n as_o i_o suppose_v form_v this_o notion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v concern_v the_o instauration_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o converse_v with_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o we_o know_v he_o live_v many_o year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o philosophy_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a epicurus_n receive_v it_o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o two_o great_a corporealist_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n diâ—…_n both_o together_o assert_v this_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n for_o democritus_n pliny_n be_v my_o author_n for_o epicurus_n st._n jerom._n pliny_n 55._o in_o his_o nat._n hist._n oppose_v and_o deride_v this_o opinion_n of_o democritus_n so_o he_o do_v also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n similis_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la asservandis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ac_fw-la reviviscendi_fw-la promissa_fw-la democrito_fw-la vanitas_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la opinion_n revixit_fw-la ipse_fw-la quae_fw-la malum_fw-la ista_fw-la dementia_fw-la est_fw-la iterari_fw-la vitani_fw-la morte_fw-la s._n jerom_n 1._o word_n concern_v epicuruâ—…_n aâ—…e_v these_o vide_fw-la hoc_fw-la novum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la faâ—…um_fw-la est_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la superioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la congruit_fw-la quod_fw-la niâ—…il_fw-la novum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la fiat_fw-la nec_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la existere_fw-la &_o dicere_fw-la ecce_fw-la hoc_fw-la novum_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la putaverit_fw-la novum_fw-la ostendere_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o prioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la signa_fw-la atque_fw-la prodigia_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la quae_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la dei_fw-la nova_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la in_fw-la prioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la esse_fw-la jam_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la invenire_fw-la epicurum_n qui_fw-la asserit_fw-la per_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la periodos_fw-la eadem_fw-la &_o eisdem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la â—…osdem_fw-la fieri_fw-la there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v change_v the_o read_n and_o for_o epicurus_n read_v chrysippus_n as_o a_o 22._o learned_a man_n suspect_v we_o ought_v since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v democritus_n himself_o who_o philosophy_n epicurus_n follow_v and_o from_o who_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o he_o borrow_a a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o notion_n maintain_v either_o the_o same_o or_o a_o like_a opinion_n i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o opinion_n with_o those_o receive_v among_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a arabian_n the_o harbanist_n 145._o a_o ancient_a sect_n among_o the_o heathen_a arabian_n hold_v that_o after_o the_o space_n of_o 36425_o year_n all_o the_o species_n of_o live_v creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n shall_v again_o produce_v two_o pair_n of_o every_o species_n for_o every_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v by_o several_a revolution_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v other_o among_o the_o arabian_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n or_o rather_o come_v up_o more_o home_o to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n than_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o after_o certain_a circulation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o soul_n will_v return_v and_o will_v constitute_v the_o same_o individual_a man_n and_o that_o the_o man_n thus_o constitute_v anew_o will_v remember_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a life_n 417._o abrahamus_n ecchellensis_n mention_n this_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n among_o the_o mahometan_n in_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o you_o know_v the_o mahometan_n of_o egypt_n be_v original_o arabian_n we_o have_v make_v i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n a_o pretty_a tolerable_a progress_n and_o from_o the_o view_n we_o have_v already_o take_v i_o believe_v you_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v know_v and_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v now_o extend_v our_o view_n and_o look_v a_o little_a far_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v not_o only_o some_o opinion_n among_o they_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o very_a great_a resemblance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v will_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o without_o a_o new_a birth_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o constitute_v the_o very_a same_o man._n i_o shall_v not_o here_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o those_o greek_a verse_n which_o be_v extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o phocylides_n that_o they_o plain_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n in_o regard_n those_o verse_n be_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n attribute_v not_o to_o the_o ancient_n phocylides_n but_o to_o some_o jewish_a or_o christian_a author_n the_o first_o instance_n which_o i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o be_v that_o of_o the_o persian_a magi._n ay_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o magi_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n theopompus_n and_o eudemus_n rhodius_n two_o very_a ancient_a author_n in_o prâ—…mio_n d._n laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o magi_n teach_v that_o man_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v immortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n assure_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o zoroastres_n that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o level_a and_o all_o mankind_n shall_v live_v bless_o together_o on_o earth_n in_o one_o common_a society_n and_o shall_v speak_v but_o one_o language_n this_o be_v almost_o express_o the_o millennarian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o add_v according_a to_o cit_fw-la theopompus_n that_o this_o shall_v happen_v after_o the_o term_n of_o 6000_o year_n which_o be_v the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n allow_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o that_o state_n will_v not_o have_v need_n of_o food_n but_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o pellucid_a or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o will_v cast_v no_o shadow_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d aeneas_n gazaeus_n affirm_v that_o zoroastres_n foretell_v that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o say_v he_o theopompus_n atte_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a
that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v at_o this_o day_n preserve_v among_o the_o heathen_a gaur_n or_o guebers_n at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o persia_n the_o remain_v of_o the_o ancient_a magi_n or_o persian_n my_o author_n be_v a_o late_a 165._o traveller_n of_o good_a credit_n who_o give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o paradise_n or_o hell_n shall_v return_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o body_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v level_a and_o man_n shall_v have_v every_o one_o their_o apartment_n answerable_a to_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o that_o their_o chief_a delight_n shall_v be_v to_o behold_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o zoroastres_n their_o prophet_n they_o add_v that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n those_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o say_v that_o their_o prophet_n do_v not_o die_v but_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n my_o second_o instance_n be_v of_o some_o of_o the_o arabian_n i_o show_v but_o just_a now_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a arabian_n come_v up_o very_o near_o to_o our_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o there_o be_v other_o of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v very_o spacious_a and_o contain_v very_o different_a sect_n that_o make_v a_o further_a advance_n and_o come_v up_o full_o to_o we_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a arabian_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o christian_a sense_n we_o may_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o note_a place_n in_o 26._o job_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n at_o least_o if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o be_v real_o speak_v by_o he_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o job_n be_v a_o arabian_a but_o you_o perhaps_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o only_o as_o a_o inspire_a person_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a argument_n i_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a arabian_n express_o own_a our_o doctrine_n i_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o several_a arabic_a writer_n that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o heathen_a arabian_n say_v 101._o gregorius_n abulpharajius_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o add_v that_o they_o use_v to_o kill_v a_o camel_n on_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n such_o be_v their_o ignorance_n mix_v with_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v ride_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o other_o arabic_a â—…aterentur_fw-la author_n i_o know_v that_o one_o kossus_n he_o of_o who_o be_v that_o arabic_a proverb_n more_o eloquent_a than_o kossus_n be_v report_v by_o some_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o arabian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o some_o not_o of_o all_o the_o arabian_n that_o own_a it_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o kossus_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o christian_a presbyter_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n for_o so_o the_o word_n kos_n or_o kas_n signify_v in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n i_o mean_v it_o signify_v a_o presbyter_n and_o his_o eloquent_a preach_a might_n very_o well_o occasion_n the_o above_o mention_v proverb_n now_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o abulpharajius_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v a_o camel_n bury_v with_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o any_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n my_o three_o instance_n be_v of_o some_o of_o the_o banian_o of_o cambaia_n in_o the_o east-indies_n a_o traveller_n 310._o of_o our_o own_o nation_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o banian_a of_o cambaia_n give_v a_o acquaintance_n of_o his_o this_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n relate_v to_o the_o next_o life_n law_n say_v he_o they_o hold_v none_o but_o only_o seven_o precept_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v they_o from_o their_o father_n no_o not_o know_v abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o 1._o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n 2._o not_o to_o steal_v 3._o not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n 4._o not_o to_o kill_v any_o thing_n live_v 5._o not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n live_v 6._o not_o to_o cut_v their_o hair_n 7._o to_o go_v barefoot_a in_o their_o church_n they_o hold_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n but_o the_o account_n shall_v be_v most_o strict_a insomuch_o that_o but_o one_o of_o 10000_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n and_o those_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o this_o world_n in_o great_a happiness_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v torment_v and_o because_o they_o will_v escape_v this_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n die_v he_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o throw_v into_o a_o river_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o where_o the_o place_n be_v they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v again_o they_o reason_n with_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v behold_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o nothing_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o animal_n be_v make_v another_o and_o by_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n there_o come_v up_o new_a corn._n so_o say_v they_o a_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o except_o some_o part_n of_o he_o be_v leave_v undissolve_v and_o therefore_o they_o burn_v the_o whole_a for_o if_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o small_a bone_n in_o the_o neck_n which_o will_v never_o be_v consume_v or_o if_o he_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o beast_n that_o bone_n will_v not_o consume_v but_o of_o that_o bone_n will_v come_v another_o man_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v again_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o now_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v together_o to_o receive_v judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n alone_o can_v their_o seven_o precept_n which_o they_o keep_v very_o strict_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v for_o any_o hope_n of_o reward_n they_o have_v after_o this_o life_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n they_o say_v the_o three_o chief_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o christian_n jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o true_a but_o be_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o true_a of_o the_o three_o they_o will_v be_v of_o none_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o these_o three_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a shall_v be_v save_v the_o examination_n shall_v be_v so_o strict_a they_o say_v these_o three_o religion_n have_v too_o many_o precept_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o well_o and_o therefore_o wonderful_a hard_a it_o will_v be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n because_o so_o few_o do_v observe_v all_o their_o religion_n aright_o this_o account_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a for_o what_o it_o mention_n of_o noah_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o find_v it_o confirm_v by_o other_o relation_n of_o those_o part_n but_o that_o i_o must_v own_v i_o can_v as_o yet_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v that_o the_o banian_o of_o cambaia_n and_o of_o other_o part_n do_v not_o general_o talk_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o own_o explicit_o a_o resurrection_n but_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o among_o those_o many_o sect_n of_o the_o banian_o or_o gentile_n of_o mogulistan_n who_o opinion_n we_o find_v describe_v in_o our_o more_o vulgar_a relation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o particular_o in_o cambaia_n who_o have_v these_o tradition_n and_o notion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_n there_o be_v other_o nation_n in_o the_o indies_n which_o assert_v a_o resurrection_n those_o brahmin_n of_o india_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v either_o of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v now_o call_v cambaia_n or_o of_o a_o country_n border_v upon_o it_o and_o palladius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o brahmin_n make_v dandamis_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o considerable_a among_o they_o
serpent_n shall_v be_v dead_a the_o bone_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o will_v return_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v former_o and_o so_o shall_v go_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o these_o opinion_n add_v my_o author_n they_o join_v many_o other_o such_o like_a unto_o which_o they_o give_v so_o much_o faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v they_o from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o bonzee_n who_o also_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o true_a way_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n happy_a be_v to_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a together_o into_o this_o place_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n pass_v but_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o bones_o be_v bring_v thither_o now_o if_o some_o for_o their_o far_a distance_n can_v bring_v all_o the_o bone_n whole_a together_o they_o will_v at_o leastwise_o bring_v a_o tooth_n or_o two_o and_o so_o they_o say_v that_o by_o way_n of_o a_o alm_n they_o make_v as_o good_a satisfaction_n as_o if_o they_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o all_o these_o charnel-house_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o these_o tooth_n that_o one_o may_v lade_v many_o ship_n with_o they_o thus_o far_o pinto_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v quote_v you_o a_o better_a author_n though_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o traveller_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o country_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o city_n of_o pequin_n and_o the_o oddness_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v one_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o idle_a fable_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o combat_n maintain_v with_o the_o devil_n 3000_o year_n already_o and_o to_o be_v continue_v 3000_o year_n more_o come_v up_o so_o near_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a magi_n those_o great_a theologist_n of_o the_o east_n which_o edentes_fw-la plutarch_n give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o fabulous_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o illiterate_a a_o person_n as_o pinto_n know_v what_o plutarch_n relate_v of_o the_o magi._n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o whole_a to_o your_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o visit_v that_o city_n kircher_n 133._o mention_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o chinese_n call_v lanzu_n which_o say_v he_o paradisum_fw-la spondet_fw-la ex_fw-la animâ_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la constitutis_fw-la &_o in_o suis_fw-la templis_fw-la quorundam_fw-la effigy_n exponunt_fw-la quos_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_n evolasse_n fabulantur_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la exercitationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la praescribunt_fw-la positas_fw-la in_o vario_fw-la sedendi_fw-la ritu_fw-la certisque_fw-la precationibus_fw-la imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la pharmacis_fw-la quibus_fw-la spondent_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la suorum_fw-la divorum_fw-la favore_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la longiorem_fw-la we_o read_v in_o 93._o joh._n ludovicus_n gotofridus_n that_o the_o chinese_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o twelve_o certain_a philosopher_n who_o they_o say_v be_v for_o their_o virtue_n translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o 377._o another_o affirm_v of_o the_o chinese_n in_o general_a that_o they_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n and_o he_o bring_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o sometime_o they_o will_v lend_v money_n to_o be_v repay_v they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n this_o be_v report_v of_o some_o among_o they_o by_o several_a traveller_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o the_o nine_o be_v the_o eastern_a tartar_n who_o inhabit_v on_o the_o north_n of_o china_n 162._o pinto_n who_o i_o but_o now_o quote_v have_v a_o relation_n concern_v they_o much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o chinese_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v in_o that_o country_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o celebrate_a idol_n a_o great_a many_o house_n full_a of_o the_o skull_n and_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o idol_n very_o vast_a and_o monstrous_a with_o a_o great_a bowl_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o tartar_n of_o no_o mean_a quality_n that_o that_o idol_n or_o god_n be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o he_o mean_v rise_v again_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o the_o same_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o bowl_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v to_o fling_v at_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v thither_o to_o steal_v away_o any_o of_o those_o bone_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o author_n one_o as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v who_o relation_n i_o dare_v not_o insure_v out_o of_o asia_n we_o will_v pass_v if_o you_o please_v into_o africa_n and_o then_o into_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v if_o those_o part_n afford_v we_o any_o other_o example_n my_o ten_o instance_n be_v the_o people_n of_o arder_n a_o country_n in_o guinnee_n near_o rio_n da_fw-mi volta_n they_o believe_v as_o the_o dutch_a relation_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n do_v rise_v again_o within_o two_o day_n after_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v to_o another_o life_n and_o this_o they_o aver_v they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n this_o opinion_n be_v cherish_v by_o their_o fetisero_n or_o priest_n who_o steal_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o the_o war_n the_o blood_n congeal_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n the_o eleven_o be_v the_o prussian_n here_o in_o europe_n that_o they_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n believe_v not_o only_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v assert_v by_o christophorus_n hartknochius_fw-la 193._o in_o his_o borussia_n vetus_n &_o nova_fw-la the_o twelve_o be_v the_o virginian_n in_o america_n a_o french_a 14._o author_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o small_a glimpse_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n and_o a_o 36._o traveller_n of_o our_o own_o who_o live_v long_o among_o they_o and_o have_v write_v a_o large_a account_n of_o their_o country_n and_o manner_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v they_o think_v that_o their_o werowance_n i._n e._n their_o governor_n and_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a go_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n towards_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o ever_o remain_v there_o in_o form_n of_o their_o okee_n i_o e._n their_o god_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v a_o human_a shape_n with_o their_o head_n paint_v with_o oil_n and_o ponones_n a_o herb_n so_o call_v fine_o trim_v with_o feather_n and_o shall_v have_v bead_n hatchet_n copper_n and_o tobacco_n do_v nothing_o but_o dance_n and_o sing_v with_o all_o their_o predecessor_n but_o the_o common_a people_n they_o suppose_v shall_v not_o live_v after_o death_n but_o rot_v in_o their_o grave_n like_o dead_a dog_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n he_o call_v this_o express_o their_o resurrection_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o lovisiana_n another_o country_n in_o the_o northern_a america_n late_o discover_v by_o the_o french_a seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o its_o body_n my_o author_n word_n be_v these_o 379._o animas_fw-la superstites_fw-la esse_fw-la corporibus_fw-la fatentur_fw-la &_o in_o region_fw-la amoena_fw-la resumptis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la venaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la mortuos_fw-la nugantur_fw-la eâque_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la &_o arma_fw-la sepultis_fw-la addunt_fw-la horumqúe_fw-la utensilium_fw-la spiritum_fw-la etiam_fw-la revicturum_fw-la esse_fw-la aiunt_fw-la jarricus_n 28._o relate_v that_o the_o brasilian_n enslave_v by_o the_o portuguese_n use_v to_o boast_v that_o their_o friend_n who_o die_v some_o century_n of_o year_n ago_o will_v come_v thither_o again_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o free_a their_o posterity_n from_o slavery_n and_o root_v out_o the_o portuguese_a and_o have_v this_o opinion_n current_a among_o they_o that_o no_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v exclude_v heaven_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o will_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n it_o be_v story_v 28._o of_o the_o people_n of_o hispaniola_n hist._n and_o the_o adjacent_a isle_n that_o
any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n after_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a they_o bow_v themselves_o backward_a three_o time_n and_o throw_v grass_n over_o their_o head_n signify_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o these_o word_n out_o of_o isaiah_n and_o your_o bone_n shall_v bud_v as_o the_o grass_n after_o that_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o synagogue_n god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o will_v take_v away_o their_o reproach_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o transcribe_v the_o observation_n of_o resurrectione_n other_o i_o can_v add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o 500_o other_o rabbinical_a writer_n but_o i_o content_a myself_n to_o have_v present_v you_o with_o my_o own_o observation_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o you_o it_o abundant_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o doctâ—…ine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v lookâ—…_n upon_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n from_o before_o the_o date_n of_o their_o talmud_n second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o indispensible_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o some_o time_n before_o and_o after_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n three_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n they_o always_o understand_v not_o bare_o the_o re-conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o body_n after_o death_n but_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o rabbinist_n or_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o be_v much_o the_o great_a number_n but_o also_o by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v karraite_n who_o follow_v only_o the_o scripture_n disallow_v tradition_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v by_o the_o talmudist_n as_o heretic_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a sadducee_n if_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o be_v at_o last_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n after_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n i_o gather_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n who_o live_v till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o neither_o the_o essen_v nor_o the_o sadducee_n be_v in_o his_o time_n account_v heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n before_o the_o year_n 140_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n p._n 306_o 307._o it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n be_v at_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v account_v orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n reject_v as_o heretiok_n i_o shall_v here_o philalethes_n have_v dismiss_v this_o point_n but_o it_o come_v now_o into_o my_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o you_o desire_v particular_o to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n your_o query_n be_v concern_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o that_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n how_o that_o opinion_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o this_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o query_n i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a maintain_v they_o call_v it_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o revolution_n leo_fw-la modena_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o common_a opinion_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o author_n addison_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o barbary_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o part_n another_o traveller_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o asia_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n that_o assert_v it_o menasseh_n ben-israel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o famous_a abarbinel_n another_o it_o be_v likewise_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a cabalist_n in_o the_o zoar_n and_o by_o the_o c._n talmudist_n themselves_o the_o cabalist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n david_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o other_o that_o 112._o phineas_n the_o grandson_n of_o aaron_n and_o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o man_n by_o which_o they_o must_v mean_v either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o phineas_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o elias_n or_o that_o phineas_n do_v not_o die_v but_o that_o have_v lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n or_o have_v be_v translate_v he_o afterward_o appear_v again_o and_o be_v call_v elias_n it_o may_v seem_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v confident_a of_o it_o for_o i_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n 109._o have_v this_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n among_o they_o that_o phineas_n live_v many_o age_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v general_o assign_v by_o the_o heathen_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o amend_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v that_o the_o soul_n transmigrate_v into_o many_o body_n they_o restrain_v it_o to_o three_o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v purge_v by_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o k._n david_n and_o by_o pass_v again_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n will_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o purify_v a_o modern_a palestine_n traveller_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a jew_n of_o asia_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v that_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v not_o at_o first_o forgiveness_n be_v twice_o more_o send_v into_o a_o body_n to_o amend_v and_o become_v better_o and_o then_o be_v reject_v or_o receive_v by_o god_n according_a to_o its_o desert_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o three_o several_a body_n they_o prove_v from_o those_o word_n of_o job_n 29._o lo_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v god_n thrice_o which_o we_o render_v oftentimes_o with_o man._n and_o of_o the_o transmigration_n they_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 22._o v._n 14._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 6._o second_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o other_o human_a body_n that_o be_v own_a and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o like_o thorough-paced_a pythagorean_n make_v it_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n 81._o holstenius_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v converse_v with_o some_o in_o italy_n that_o assert_v it_o very_o zealous_o and_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o story_n of_o k._n nebuchadnezar_n who_o soul_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v real_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n they_o prove_v it_o likewise_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 21._o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o darling_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v lose_v from_o its_o body_n may_v not_o pass_v into_o a_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o brute_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o another_o humane_a body_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o too_o by_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o jewish_a war_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o dogma_n of_o the_o
several_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o affirm_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o general_n that_o they_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o those_o only_a of_o good_a man_n pass_v into_o another_o body_n but_o those_o of_o bad_a man_n be_v eternal_o punish_v and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n where_o he_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v immortal_a that_o they_o have_v judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o those_o of_o bad_a man_n be_v retain_v in_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o good_a there_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o return_v to_o life_n from_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n which_o i_o but_o now_o produce_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o transanimation_n be_v common_o receive_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o platonical_a philosophy_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v just_a after_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o that_o philo_n and_o those_o pharisee_n with_o who_o josephus_n have_v converse_v be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o answer_n which_o nicodemus_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi make_v he_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o very_a strange_a say_v 4._o how_o say_v he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o discourse_n be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n express_v so_o much_o wonder_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o argument_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o this_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o what_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o 14._o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o 27._o st._n mark_v it_o be_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n concern_v he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist._n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist._n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v our_o saviour_n some_o learned_a commentator_n as_o munster_n maldonatus_n and_o drusiâ—…s_n take_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o of_o elias_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n in_o his_o conception_n but_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v just_a then_o put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n believe_v that_o john_n who_o be_v behead_v a_o little_a before_o have_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n appear_v moreover_o from_o what_o 2._o st._n matth._n say_v of_o king_n herod_n that_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o st._n luke_n express_o assert_n that_o the_o people_n who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n believe_v that_o the_o baptist_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 8._o now_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o as_o for_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n their_o fancy_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o expectation_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o prophet_n again_o upon_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n they_o believe_v he_o will_v come_v again_o not_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v when_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o think_v elias_n have_v appear_v he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v descend_v in_o his_o body_n not_o be_v bear_v again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 21._o st._n john_n that_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v whether_o christ_n or_o elias_n or_o that_o prophet_n grotius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n believe_v that_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v elias_n they_o imagine_v he_o may_v be_v elias_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o they_o say_v he_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o question_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o â—…ow_o of_o what_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o be_v bear_v or_o at_o least_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o 2._o comment_n his_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o they_o he_o think_v that_o pythagoras_n borrow_a his_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v john_n to_o be_v elias_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o very_o well_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n yet_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v that_o be_v 80._o st._n luke_n will_v answer_v for_o i_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n another_o place_n from_o whence_o comment_n some_o infer_v that_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n be_v st._n john_n ix_o 2._o where_o we_o read_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o and_o see_v a_o man_n who_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o because_o the_o disciple_n believe_v that_o he_o sin_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v before_o that_o unite_a to_o a_o body_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o think_v his_o soul_n may_v have_v sin_v in_o its_o solitary_a state_n of_o pre-existence_n and_o be_v therefore_o send_v down_o into_o such_o a_o body_n that_o this_o be_v their_o fancy_n be_v agree_v by_o most_o commentator_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o grotius_n himself_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o those_o time_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n their_o common_a and_o establish_a doctrine_n i_o mention_v but_o now_o certain_a natural_a philosopher_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v sapientes_fw-la mecar_fw-mi and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o so_o call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v such_o even_a before_o those_o time_n it_o may_v seem_v from_o what_o i_o say_v
of_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a such_o as_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n or_o before_o they_o may_v live_v long_o after_o those_o time_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v to_o your_o second_o query_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o consistency_n of_o the_o two_o opinion_n this_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n how_o one_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o other_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o those_o jew_n that_o hold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o humane_a body_n for_o that_o can_v be_v but_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o of_o those_o body_n to_o which_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v be_v unite_v shall_v rise_v abarbinel_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o but_o so_o be_v not_o menasseh_n ben-israel_n he_o allege_v that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a zoar._n the_o cabalist_n there_o declare_v for_o the_o last_o and_o their_o word_n be_v these_o r._n hisquiha_n say_v if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o body_n shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o will_v be_v become_v of_o those_o body_n which_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n r._n joseph_n answer_v as_o for_o those_o body_n which_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o nor_o do_v any_o good_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v a_o be_v and_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o dry_a tree_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v as_o such_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o last_o body_n that_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v again_o because_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o take_v root_n as_o it_o ought_v i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n till_o after_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o less_o certain_a on_o that_o account_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o by_o show_v that_o till_o after_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o think_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o only_o the_o believe_v and_o own_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it-self_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o term_n of_o communion_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n as_o member_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o true_a israelite_n now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sadducee_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a flock_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o highpriest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sadducee_n in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o companion_n and_o associate_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v also_o the_o most_o intimate_a associate_n of_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o which_o sure_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n second_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o 23_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n itself_o their_o great_a and_o sacred_a council_n consist_v of_o sadducee_n that_o one_o part_n be_v pharisees_n and_o the_o other_o saddnce_n nay_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o future_a life_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n else_o how_o can_v st._n paul_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o concern_v the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v there_o call_v in_o question_n he_o mean_v not_o strict_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o the_o sadducee_n be_v not_o only_o the_o intimate_a associate_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o the_o high-priest_n themselves_o and_o member_n likewise_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priest_n and_o own_a as_o such_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n josephus_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ananus_fw-la the_o young_a who_o be_v highpriest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o sadduce_v and_o that_o long_a before_o he_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o christ_n asleep_o hyrcanus_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n from_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi become_v 18._o a_o sadduce_v four_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o sadducee_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o general_o the_o 〈◊〉_d better_a sort_n of_o people_n or_o person_n of_o considerable_a quality_n be_v of_o that_o sect._n a_o learned_a jew_n with_o who_o i_o once_o discourse_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o argument_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o time_n the_o sadducee_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o into_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v because_o of_o the_o overrule_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o heathen_a governor_n and_o that_o sect_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n encourage_v by_o the_o supreme_a governor_n it_o be_v on_o that_o account_n embrace_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a quality_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hyrcanus_n judaea_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o heathen_a governor_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v peculiar_o favour_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o roman_a prefect_n if_o they_o be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o among_o so_o many_o high-priest_n there_o be_v only_o one_o sadduce_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o for_o a_o full_a reply_n to_o this_o evasion_n shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o follow_a argument_n five_o though_o '_o the_o sadducee_n be_v member_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a sanhedrin_n and_o one_o of_o the_o high-priefts_a have_v open_o declare_v for_o that_o sect_n and_o another_o that_o open_o profess_v it_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o that_o honour_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a jew_n think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o remonstrate_v against_o it_o josephus_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sadducee_n have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o government_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o any_o place_n of_o command_n though_o unwilling_o and_o by_o compulsion_n they_o profess_v themselves_o pharisees_n because_o the_o common_a people_n will_v not_o otherwise_o endure_v '_o they_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v direct_o against_o i_o but_o in_o reality_n it_o do_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v direct_o for_o i_o for_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o peculiar_o favour_v and_o uphold_v by_o their_o heathen_a governor_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o only_o the_o common_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v under_o '_o they_o though_o â—…t_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n yet_o the_o people_n who_o have_v firm_o
origen_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_a his_o notion_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a little_a bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n they_o call_v it_o 119._o luz_n which_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v remain_v after_o so_o many_o motion_n and_o transmutation_n any_o two_o particle_n or_o atom_n unite_v together_o which_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o body_n when_o alive_a at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o can_v remain_v so_o many_o particle_n unite_v together_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o semen_n to_o this_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o seed_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o it_o be_v design_v by_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v germinate_v and_o produce_v their_o kind_n but_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o beget_v and_o form_v after_o a_o quite_o different_a manner_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o because_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n contain_v such_o semina_fw-la within_o they_o as_o may_v germinate_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o likewise_o in_o the_o particle_n of_o a_o man_n body_n there_o may_v be_v such_o natural_a semina_fw-la from_o whence_o a_o new_a body_n may_v rise_v i_o need_v not_o observe_v that_o if_o our_o body_n have_v any_o such_o natural_a semina_fw-la it_o must_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n which_o rise_v or_o spring_v up_o will_v be_v not_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v as_o origen_n will_v have_v the_o rise_a body_n to_o be_v but_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o since_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v natural_o produce_v their_o own_o kind_a from_o a_o humane_a body_n there_o will_v spring_v up_o a_o humane_a body_n not_o a_o subtle_a and_o ethereal_a one_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v urge_v for_o it_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a resurrection_n they_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o that_o only_o the_o grave_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n be_v there_o intend_v but_o this_o evasion_n be_v very_o well_o confute_v by_o a_o 382._o very_a great_a man_n who_o observe_v that_o this_o exposition_n can_v possible_o agree_v with_o what_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o bring_v man_n to_o judgement_n and_o divide_v those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n into_o two_o rank_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o have_v do_v good_a before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n these_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n from_o which_o no_o good_a can_v come_v the_o second_o be_v those_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o so_o remain_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n or_o to_o rise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o locuâ—…_n some_o of_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o i_o need_v not_o add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o real_a resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o shall_v i_o observe_v that_o if_o both_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n yet_o even_o the_o allusion_n or_o metaphor_n will_v afford_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o our_o saviour_n or_o st._n john_n will_v not_o have_v allude_v to_o this_o doctrine_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a ii_o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n mat._n 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n here_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v kill_v iii_o my_o three_o argument_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 30._o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o fot_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o here_o not_o only_o that_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n be_v numerical_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o it_o will_v have_v all_o the_o same_o limb_n and_o part_n to_o these_o express_a testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o may_v add_v these_o two_o follow_a observation_n concern_v he_o iu._n first_o that_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v martha_n that_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o life_n and_o she_o reply_v that_o she_o know_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o then_o lay_v dead_a he_o seem_v by_o his_o silence_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o she_o say_v v._n second_o that_o when_o the_o sadducee_n propose_v he_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o seven_o brethren_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o same_o woman_n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o error_n the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o suppose_v the_o body_n will_v be_v a_o humane_a body_n but_o only_o correct_v they_o as_o to_o their_o fancy_n concern_v marriage_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n yes_o but_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o 488._o origen_n understand_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o 33._o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n have_v he_o intend_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n or_o if_o he_o have_v dislike_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v the_o humanness_n if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o word_n of_o the_o rise_a body_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v those_o word_n but_o such_o as_o these_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o have_v humane_a body_n as_o your_o question_n suppose_v but_o be_v etc._n etc._n vi_o my_o six_o argument_n shall_v be_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n that_o body_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a hoc_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v divest_v it-self_n of_o those_o quality_n and_o put_v on_o other_o those_o of_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n vii_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v then_o live_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o be_v change_v or_o alter_v it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v will_v continue_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o substance_n though_o change_v or_o alter_v as_o to_o quality_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o change_n will_v be_v of_o all_o the_o substance_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v invest_v with_o new_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o body_n together_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o die_v but_o the_o apostle_n express_o assure_v we_o
that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n receive_v genâ—…ris_fw-la by_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o etc._n five_o book_n in_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v perfect_a man_n with_o the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh._n viii_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o against_o the_o heathen_n be_v the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a write_v by_o athenagoras_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o be_v professor_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n of_o alexandria_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n time_n ix_o athenagoras_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v c._n many_o that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o asserter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n he_o plain_o intimate_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o objection_n concern_v one_o man_n feed_n on_o another_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o d._n common_a objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n he_o add_v that_o that_o objection_n perplex_v even_o 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o wisdom_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o also_o of_o the_o mâ—…st_o wise_a and_o learned_a x._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o athenagoras_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o autolycus_n a_o heathen_a maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 77._o but_o you_o deny_v say_v he_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v show_v i_o but_o one_o that_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o will_v believe_v but_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o you_o believe_v when_o you_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o hercules_n though_o he_o burn_v himself_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o aesculapius_n revive_v after_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o thunder-bolt_n and_o yet_o disbelieve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o by_o god_n etc._n etc._n xi_o in_o the_o same_o age_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 177_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v their_o persecution_n in_o that_o epistle_n they_o complain_v that_o their_o persecutor_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o throw_v they_o to_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o burn_v that_o which_o remain_v undevour_v to_o ash_n and_o throw_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n and_o etc._n this_o say_v they_o they_o do_v as_o if_o they_o can_v master_v god_n and_o hinder_v their_o resurrection_n that_o as_o they_o say_v the_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o they_o despise_v the_o great_a torment_n and_o come_v willing_o and_o with_o joy_n to_o their_o death_n let_v we_o now_o see_v say_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o whether_o their_o god_n can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o holy_a pothinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v martyr_v at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o be_v almost_o of_o man_n estate_n before_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n death_n xii_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a he_o speak_v but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o resurrection_n no_o where_o profess_o yet_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o conjecture_n 599._o that_o plato_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o eris_n revive_v after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a twelve_o day_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n xiii_o tertullian_n who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o second_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o whole_a book_n concern_v and_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n entitle_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la in_o another_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o restitutione_n article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o which_o be_v immovable_a and_o unalterable_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n fourteen_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v a_o large_a 7._o chapter_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n against_o the_o heathen_n god_n almighty_a say_v he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o can_v fail_v and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o form_n which_o now_o we_o have_v without_o any_o mutilation_n or_o corruption_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v uncorrupted_a for_o whether_o we_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o have_v our_o particle_n disperse_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v devour_v by_o beast_n or_o bird_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n not_o a_o hair_n say_v he_o of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v through_o this_o certain_a etc._n persuasion_n we_o endure_v stripe_n persecution_n and_o death_n and_o in_o vain_a have_v we_o endure_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v not_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o preach_v as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o assistance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a when_o man_n have_v no_o be_v he_o make_v he_o of_o different_a part_n give_v he_o a_o soul_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v restore_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o do_v not_o die_v their_o body_n which_o be_v dissolve_v etc._n etc._n xv._n the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n of_o st._n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o be_v think_v by_o lit._n a_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o be_v bardesanes_n of_o syria_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a will_v receive_v potiantur_fw-la their_o body_n that_o be_v dissolve_v xvi_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o age_n celsus_n the_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_n publish_v that_o book_n which_o origen_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n answer_v he_o dispute_v against_o this_o as_o the_o receive_a and_o avow_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o very_a same_o flesh._n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o even_o among_o the_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n but_o show_v it_o to_o be_v horrid_o impure_a abominable_a and_o impossible_a but_o what_o sort_n of_o christian_n those_o be_v who_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v we_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o heretic_n deny_v it_o and_o write_v profess_o against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o celsus_n to_o mention_v those_o as_o christian_n without_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n who_o be_v even_o the_o vile_a of_o heretic_n and_o own_a by_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n he_o say_v for_o example_n in_o one_o place_n that_o 70._o the_o christian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o real_o suffer_v but_o only_o in_o appearance_n which_o be_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n in_o another_o place_n 294._o he_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o the_o ophiani_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o they_o hate_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o celsus_n himself_o and_o never_o admit_v any_o one_o into_o their_o society_n but_o such_o as_o first_o curse_v he_o such_o as_o these_o perhaps_o
or_o not_o much_o better_a be_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o impure_a and_o abominable_a such_o perchance_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v what_o origen_n do_v in_o this_o latter_a case_n see_v what_o absurdity_n celsus_n be_v guilty_a of_o who_o mention_n those_o as_o of_o our_o religion_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n xvii_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o note_a atheist_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n have_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o christian_n those_o wretch_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n immortal_a and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o on_o this_o account_n they_o contemn_v death_n and_o many_o of_o they_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n xviii_o minucius_n felix_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o say_v 326._o he_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n who_o first_o make_v man_n can_v form_v he_o again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v that_o which_o before_o have_v no_o be_v than_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o once_o have_v a_o be_v all_o body_n when_o dissolve_v whether_o crumble_v to_o dust_n or_o dissolve_v into_o moisture_n or_o reduce_v to_o ash_n or_o rarefy_v into_o vapour_n be_v lose_v to_o we_o but_o to_o god_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o element_n they_o be_v still_o preserve_v he_o bring_v in_o his_o heathen_a object_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o so_o great_a and_o firm_a a_o assurance_n revixisse_fw-la as_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v rise_v to_o life_n xix_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universe_n against_o the_o heathen_n tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v we_o all_o up_o not_o shift_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o body_n you_o o_o you_o heathen_n say_v he_o because_o you_o see_v that_o these_o body_n be_v dissolve_v do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v rise_v again_o but_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v for_o since_o you_o believe_v according_a to_o plato_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o to_o life_n this_o body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n and_o to_o make_v it_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v either_o caius_n the_o roman_a presbyter_n or_o st._n hippolytus_n who_o both_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age._n st._n hippolytus_n write_v a_o book_n beside_o with_o this_o title_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n who_o leave_v the_o receive_v tradition_n of_o the_o worthy_a father_n his_o predecessor_n and_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n he_o himself_o own_v that_o 242._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o more_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o sense_n as_o celsus_n represent_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o learnede_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n be_v to_o rise_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n testimony_n that_o that_o be_v not_o true_a we_o have_v seek_v for_o christ_n not_o among_o the_o ignorant_a common-people_n but_o among_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v be_v those_o of_o the_o moâ—…_n wise_a and_o learned_a but_o this_o be_v not_o origen_n meaning_n he_o mean_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n understand_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o resurrection_n will_v not_o be_v just_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n with_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v but_o will_v be_v alter_v for_o the_o better_a neither_o we_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o flesh_n without_o any_o alteration_n for_o the_o better_a so_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o origen_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o advance_v a_o hypothesis_n not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o very_o plain_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a doctrine_n which_o be_v own_a to_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_o ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o this_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n chap._n 10._o where_o he_o treat_v profess_o of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o especial_o among_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o we_o believe_v foolish_o and_o absurd_o concern_v it_o to_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v thus_o if_o even_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v they_o answer_v we_o this_o question_n what_o that_o be_v which_o die_v be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n the_o resurrection_n therefore_o will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o beside_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n or_o not_o i_o think_v since_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v or_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o body_n that_o fall_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o for_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o body_n be_v therefore_o to_o rise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v again_o clothe_v with_o '_o they_o for_o this_o by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n follow_v from_o that_o for_o if_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o therefore_o rise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v again_o clothe_v with_o '_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o our_o own_o now_o since_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o rise_v and_o that_o they_o rise_v spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o without_o their_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o one_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v die_v again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n as_o his_o word_n be_v produce_v by_o pamphilus_n in_o his_o apology_n he_o thus_o dispute_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o this_o body_n which_o bear_v the_o scar_n of_o wound_n receive_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n endure_v cruel_a torment_n in_o persecution_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o prison_n and_o bond_n and_o stripe_n which_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n cut_v with_o the_o sword_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n torment_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o other_o way_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o it_o for_o so_o great_a suffering_n for_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v alone_o shall_v be_v reward_v alone_o and_o its_o vessel_n the_o body_n which_o serve_v it_o with_o great_a labour_n shall_v obtain_v no_o reward_n of_o its_o contention_n and_o victory_n that_o the_o flesh_n which_o resist_v its_o natural_a vicious_a inclination_n and_o lust_n and_o preserve_v its_o virginity_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o labour_n be_v more_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o full_a as_o much_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n and_o the_o soul_n only_o obtain_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o
word_n produce_v by_o st._n jerom_n hierosol_n we_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o of_o those_o too_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n that_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v his_o body_n again_o and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o equitable_a that_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v in_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o neither_o do_v it_o become_v a_o just_a judge_n to_o reward_v a_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o which_o suffer_v for_o christ._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v these_o word_n apol._n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v concern_v this_o body_n that_o â—…en_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v style_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n arise_v with_o that_o very_a body_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o mary_n again_o in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v able_a to_o exist_v again_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o resurrection_n now_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v john_n thus_o declare_v in_o his_o revelation_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o by_o sea_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v all_o water_n in_o general_a by_o hell_n the_o air_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o death_n the_o earth_n innumerable_a other_o place_n say_v pamphilus_n he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o work_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v another_o out_o of_o the_o 28_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n on_o esaiah_n on_o those_o word_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v rise_v it_o be_v better_a pamphilum_fw-la say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v into_o that_o place_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o the_o just_a may_v receive_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n when_o their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n either_o cut_v out_o in_o rock_n or_o dug_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v and_o though_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v lie_v disperse_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o call_v all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v the_o grave_n of_o that_o body_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o a_o grave_a but_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o lie_v expose_v in_o some_o desert_a place_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n which_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a as_o he_o assert_n in_o these_o place_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o body_n when_o it_o rise_v will_v be_v true_o flesh_n and_o retain_v its_o old_a form_n and_o shape_n his_o apologist_n in_o 295._o photius_n reckon_v this_o as_o one_o of_o those_o tenet_n which_o be_v false_o charge_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o his_o apologist_n pamphilus_n who_o produce_v the_o follow_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o assert_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o psalm_n 14._o as_o we_o retain_v say_v he_o the_o same_o species_n of_o body_n from_o our_o infancy_n to_o our_o old_a age_n though_o the_o character_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o alter_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a same_o species_n which_o now_o we_o have_v will_v remain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o change_v very_o much_o for_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n which_o inhabit_v in_o corporeal_a place_n shall_v have_v such_o body_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o live_v and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n our_o body_n will_v be_v doubtless_o so_o order_v and_o constitute_v as_o be_v proper_a for_o such_o a_o habitation_n as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o creature_n be_v which_o do_v there_o inhabit_v so_o now_o since_o we_o be_v design_v for_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o place_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o former_a species_n will_v not_o be_v destroy_v though_o it_o be_v make_v more_o glorious_a for_o as_o the_o species_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o of_o moses_n or_o of_o elias_n be_v the_o same_o in_o their_o transfiguration_n with_o what_o it_o be_v before_o so_o the_o species_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v remain_v the_o same_o though_o make_v more_o glorious_a in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o xvth_o psalm_n on_o those_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o speak_v this_o who_o flesh_n first_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o be_v crucify_v and_o become_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o after_o his_o resurrection_n into_o heaven_n he_o carry_v up_o with_o he_o his_o â—…arthly_a body_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a power_n be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v see_v flesh_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o of_o elias_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n and_o of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n let_v who_o ever_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o what_o i_o say_v i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o first_o carry_v up_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n hence_o they_o say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n i._n e._n from_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o garment_n die_v red_a from_o bozrah_n for_o they_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o body_n from_o bozrah_n i._n e._n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o alittle_o after_o because_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n in_o what_o hope_n not_o bare_o that_o it_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o it_o will_v also_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n here_o pamphilus_n deserve_o cry_v out_o what_o can_v be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o more_o evident_o and_o clear_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o say_v will_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o will_v also_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o good_a man_n follow_v he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a first_o carry_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o that_o fancy_v that_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v up_o in_o his_o body_n no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o there_o he_o leave_v his_o body_n which_o ridiculous_a fancy_n they_o ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o sun_n he_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n this_o opinion_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o origen_n but_o pampâ—…ilus_n show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n that_o he_o express_o oppâ—…s_v it_o and_o confute_v it_o paâ—…lus_n conclude_v his_o defence_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n with_o these_o word_n let_v they_o now_o cease_v to_o be_v impudent_a who_o say_v that_o origen_n confess_v indeed_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n let_v they_o now_o leave_v off_o reproach_v he_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o place_v the_o
flesh_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o god_n the_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o be_v extant_a under_o origen_n name_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n be_v zealous_o assert_v and_o maintain_v against_o those_o heretic_n i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v origen_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a there_o be_v some_o that_o reckon_v origen_n among_o the_o asserter_n of_o the_o millennarian_a doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n suppose_v a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n quis_fw-la haec_fw-la audience_n resurrectionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la eum_fw-la negare_fw-la putet_fw-la so_o st._n jerom_n after_o those_o word_n of_o origen_n which_o i_o but_o now_o transcribe_v from_o he_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o origen_n who_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n shall_v in_o other_o advance_v quite_o contrary_a notion_n and_o opinion_n whatever_o pamphilus_n allege_v in_o his_o behalf_n it_o be_v too_o too_o true_a that_o he_o do_v so_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o opinion_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n huetius_n i_o remember_v in_o his_o origeniana_n treat_v large_o of_o they_o but_o i_o have_v not_o that_o work_n at_o present_a by_o i_o you_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_v with_o what_o i_o have_v to_o present_v you_o of_o my_o own_o in_o short_a they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o advance_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v up_o of_o new_a particle_n by_o grow_v as_o corn_n do_v out_o of_o a_o seed_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trulla_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n evagrius_n and_o didymus_n speak_v wicked_o and_o contumelious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a aristinus_n tell_v we_o more_o particular_o that_o they_o foolish_o say_v that_o these_o very_a body_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o to_o rise_v they_o deny_v say_v the_o anonymous_n author_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v they_o teach_v say_v another_o 182._o anonymous_n writer_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v epiphanius_n 89._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o origen_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o own_o that_o the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v but_o that_o another_o will_v be_v substitute_v by_o god_n in_o its_o place_n and_o the_o same_o 83._o he_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v hieracite_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o of_o this_o which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o another_o which_o will_v be_v substitute_v in_o its_o place_n 2._o st._n jerom_n origenis_n say_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o origen_n when_o urge_v by_o the_o catholic_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o they_o be_v press_v very_o hard_a and_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o own_a the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o have_v which_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v and_o walk_v and_o speak_v they_o will_v assent_v even_o to_o that_o too_o but_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o own_a that_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n will_v have_v hand_n and_o foot_n a_o belly_n breast_n tooth_n and_o the_o other_o part_n which_o make_v up_o a_o humane_a body_n that_o they_o deny_v 3._o the_o same_o hierosol_n author_n tell_v we_o that_o origen_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n especial_o in_o his_o iv._o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o in_o his_o stromata_n deny_v that_o the_o body_n will_v rise_v with_o bones_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o such_o part_n and_o member_n as_o now_o we_o have_v or_o with_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v aereal_a ethereal_a intangible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o whereas_o we_o now_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n hear_v with_o our_o ear_n work_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v all_o sight_n all_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o body_n will_v be_v subtle_a and_o ethereal_a he_o assert_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o 28._o celsus_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o constitute_v as_o to_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a temper_n between_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o grossness_n it_o have_v before_o his_o death_n st._n maximus_n likewise_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o read_v it_o as_o a_o manuscript_n have_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v the_o rise_a body_n to_o be_v ethereal_a 4._o the_o account_n which_o st._n methodius_n give_v of_o his_o opinion_n be_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o 14._o place_n that_o origen_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o species_n of_o body_n the_o same_o form_n or_o appearance_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o our_o body_n in_o old_a age_n retain_v the_o same_o species_n yet_o have_v not_o any_o the_o same_o particle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o youth_n in_o another_o 38._o place_n he_o say_v that_o origen_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o lxv_o psalm_n compare_v our_o body_n to_o a_o bladder_n full_a of_o water_n if_o you_o let_v the_o water_n run_v and_o keep_v pour_v in_o new_a the_o bladder_n retain_v the_o same_o form_n though_o the_o water_n be_v all_o change_v so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o numerical_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n be_v the_o same_o though_o make_v more_o glorious_a 5._o the_o same_o author_n 923._o add_v that_o according_a to_o origen_n though_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n retain_v the_o same_o entire_a species_n or_o form_n yet_o it_o throw_v off_o its_o earthly_a quality_n and_o though_o it_o have_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o this_o say_v he_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o assertion_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o other_o text_n of_o that_o kind_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o 923._o photius_n that_o origen_n make_v the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o consist_v of_o air_n and_o fire_n 7._o from_o the_o 907._o same_o and_o 532._o other_o author_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o assert_v with_o the_o platonist_n that_o the_o body_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n alone_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o pâ—…ison_n 31â—…_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o which_o it_o be_v send_v by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o some_o sin_n it_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pre-existence_n 8._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o fancy_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o be_v create_v nudae_fw-la mentes_fw-la and_o have_v not_o any_o alii_fw-la body_n till_o after_o their_o fall_n that_o then_o god_n clothe_v they_o with_o body_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o unto_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o by_o coat_n of_o skin_n he_o understand_v body_n 9_o in_o his_o book_n 244._o against_o celsus_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n can_v move_v without_o a_o material_a vehicle_n 10._o in_o other_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v etc._n never_o without_o a_o material_a vehicle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v but_o in_o a_o body_n and_o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v
all_o imaginable_a opposition_n contend_v against_o it_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n add_v graecos_n thus_o st._n 88_o austin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o vehement_o so_o pertinacious_o and_o with_o so_o much_o contention_n and_o earnestness_n oppose_v as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o in_o very_a many_o of_o their_o write_n they_o assert_v it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hesitate_n about_o it_o but_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o earthly_a flesh_n shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n pliny_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o body_n to_o life_n when_o once_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o be_v dogmate_n madness_n to_o he_o to_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o celsus_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v abominable_a or_o 240._o worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o as_o extreme_o impure_a finem_fw-la st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n julian_n 〈◊〉_d deride_v this_o above_o all_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o 7._o mock_v at_o it_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a subject_n of_o laughter_n cecilius_n in_o minucius_n felix_n call_v it_o aniles_fw-la a_o old_a wife_n tale._n and_o tatian_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o christian_n as_o 146._o pitiful_a trifler_n and_o babbler_n for_o assert_v it_o my_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n have_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o firm_o establish_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o scholastical_a doctrine_n or_o a_o dogma_fw-la that_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o those_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v when_o convert_v from_o their_o heathenism_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o book_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v their_o testimony_n be_v many_o of_o they_o write_v profess_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o new_a ethereal_a body_n which_o origen_n afterward_o make_v bold_a to_o advance_v can_v have_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o glad_o will_v those_o father_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o without_o a_o ethereal_a body_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v a_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n now_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o those_o father_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n and_o flout_n of_o their_o insult_a adversary_n by_o propose_v this_o notion_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o remove_v that_o great_a stumbling-block_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n to_o christianity_n they_o be_v too_o learned_a and_o too_o acute_a philosopher_n not_o to_o think_v on_o it_o but_o they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o primitive_a father_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o abide_v with_o he_o here_o a_o thousand_o year_n perchance_o you_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o that_o gross_a notion_n which_o they_o so_o general_o entertain_v of_o the_o rise_a body_n to_o remove_v such_o a_o suspicion_n as_o that_o be_v i_o need_v only_o tell_v you_o that_o not_o only_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o millennarian_a doctrine_n but_o such_o also_o as_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n though_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v produce_v assert_v the_o millennium_n such_o as_o papias_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n justin_n m._n irenâ—…us_n tertullian_n and_o hippolytus_n yet_o other_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o either_o st._n clement_n of_o rome_n or_o st._n ignatius_n or_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n or_o tatian_n or_o minucius_n felix_n be_v asserter_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a athenagoras_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o inanimate_a being_n which_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v either_o because_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o injury_n either_o to_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v or_o to_o some_o other_o be_v it_o can_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o any_o other_o be_v for_o intellectual_a being_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o damnify_v by_o it_o 1682._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o irrational_a or_o inanimate_a being_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o being_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injury_n do_v but_o admit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o thing_n then_o in_o be_v yet_o the_o resurrection_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v to_o they_o no_o injury_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o asserter_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la i_o know_v it_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o i_o gather_v from_o a_o place_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o salvability_n of_o rich_a men._n he_o be_v 1683._o make_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o youngman_n reconverted_n by_o st._n john_n a_o trophy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o when_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v carry_v up_o those_o who_o be_v true_o penitent_a to_o the_o supercelestial_a habitation_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o my_o history_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v i_o that_o question_n of_o st._n paul_n how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o do_v be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o first_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o man_n who_o necessity_n and_o famine_n have_v force_v to_o devour_v one_o another_o but_o there_o be_v many_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o feed_v ordinary_o on_o humane_a flesh._n you_o may_v add_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o some_o sense_n cannibal_n and_o man-eater_n we_o devour_v one_o another_o we_o eat_v our_o dead_a neighbour_n our_o brother_n our_o father_n the_o succeed_a generation_n swallow_v down_o the_o former_a though_o we_o prey_v not_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o some_o other_o cannibal_n do_v yet_o by_o a_o subtle_a cookery_n of_o nature_n we_o eat_v they_o at_o second_o hand_n this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a spring_n up_o grass_n this_o when_o eat_v by_o the_o ox_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n this_o we_o eat_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ox_n become_v we_o plutarch_n marii_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o cimbrian_o be_v defeat_v by_o marius_n there_o fall_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o the_o whole_a field_n be_v dung_v as_o one_o may_v say_v with_o their_o dead_a body_n and_o afford_v the_o next_o season_n a_o extraordinary_a rich_a and_o plentiful_a crop_n other_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a roman_a who_o
endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v that_o the_o particle_n which_o compound_v the_o necessary_a part_n of_o one_o man_n body_n shall_v never_o belong_v to_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o another_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o particle_n of_o another_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o that_o create_v all_o the_o particle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o body_n that_o ever_o be_v out_o of_o they_o he_o in_o who_o book_n be_v all_o our_o member_n and_o our_o particle_n write_v how_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a to_o what_o use_v each_o particle_n have_v be_v put_v and_o where_o they_o be_v all_o reposit_v he_o who_o first_o create_v our_o body_n and_o form_v they_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o can_v it_o be_v difficult_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o make_v it_o declare_v his_o truth_n he_o that_o first_o command_v man_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o come_v again_o if_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o loadstone_n can_v distinguish_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o iron_n that_o lie_v confuse_v and_o undistinguished_a in_o the_o dust_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o almighty_a magnetism_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o loadstone_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v and_o raise_v up_o together_o the_o confuse_a and_o lose_v particle_n of_o our_o body_n if_o mercury_n when_o dead_a and_o dissolve_v can_v even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v reduce_v and_o restore_v to_o its_o life_n and_o be_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a god_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v our_o dead_a and_o dissolve_a body_n to_o their_o former_a state_n i_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o with_o the_o athenian_n worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o these_o our_o body_n and_o from_o their_o unfitness_n to_o be_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o impureness_n of_o these_o our_o body_n make_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n deride_v and_o abominate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n say_v 240._o celsus_n become_v rather_o the_o worm_n than_o man_n and_o what_o man_n soul_n say_v he_o will_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o a_o body_n that_o be_v already_o rot_a thus_o a_o gospel_n late_a author_n to_o disgrace_v this_o doctrine_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o body_n a_o load_n of_o carrion_n and_o to_o compare_v it_o to_o course_n nasty_a rag_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o celsus_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v ever_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n pure_o for_o the_o body_n sake_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o soul_n may_v perhaps_o desire_v but_o what_o god_n have_v order_v to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o soul_n to_o wish_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o will_n and_o good-pleasure_n of_o god_n i_o be_o apt_a indeed_o to_o believe_v she_o will_v hardly_o desire_v to_o be_v re-conjoined_n to_o her_o body_n but_o neither_o will_v she_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o any_o body_n whatever_o she_o will_v not_o be_v what_o she_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o seraphim_n but_o be_v the_o clay_n to_o say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v stoop_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n her_o wish_n and_o desire_n must_v all_o concentre_n in_o the_o will_n of_o her_o almighty_a maker_n and_o preserver_n as_o she_o must_v be_v content_v with_o that_o middle_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v she_o so_o likewise_o she_o must_v be_v content_v with_o that_o colleague_n and_o companion_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o assign_v she_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o old_a habitation_n though_o it_o be_v as_o to_o a_o prison_n she_o must_v humble_o and_o resigned_o submit_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v remand_v to_o her_o body_n will_v look_v upon_o herself_o as_o send_v to_o a_o prison_n that_o house_n which_o be_v once_o a_o prison_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o palace_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o live_v in_o forever_o be_v the_o wretched_a and_o disorderly_a house_n in_o which_o my_o soul_n now_o live_v to_o continue_v always_o just_a such_o as_o it_o be_v she_o will_v doubtless_o think_v herself_o happy_a in_o be_v send_v for_o abroad_o and_o with_o reason_n be_v glad_a to_o continue_v always_o from_o home_n this_o flesh_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v may_v at_o present_a be_v deserve_o style_v a_o prison_n or_o a_o burden_n or_o a_o enemy_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v not_o declamation_n and_o irreverence_n it_o be_v our_o church_n in_o her_o office_n of_o burial_n that_o call_v it_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n such_o indeed_o be_v our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n so_o foul_a so_o inconvenient_a and_o ruinous_a that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v be_v very_o fond_a of_o it_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n as_o at_o present_v it_o be_v there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o body_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v it_o and_o well_o may_v we_o desire_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n than_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o be_v this_o body_n to_o be_v always_o thus_o constitution_v be_v it_o always_o to_o remain_v this_o needy_a and_o impure_a this_o passionate_a lustful_a restive_a body_n we_o have_v hitherto_o look_v but_o on_o one_o side_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o reverse_n immortal_a incorruptible_a powerful_a spiritual_a celestial_a glorious_a these_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o it_o where_o be_v the_o unfitness_n to_o be_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o heretofore_o a_o law_n in_o our_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v there_o heretofore_o continual_a fevas_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v now_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n their_o quarrel_n and_o bicker_n be_v all_o at_o a_o end_n they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o enemy_n but_o love_v and_o faithful_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o revolt_v from_o its_o duty_n and_o subjection_n it_o be_v natural_o quiet_a and_o passive_a and_o though_o in_o this_o life_n the_o wheel_n and_o movement_n of_o the_o noble_a machine_n be_v sometime_o disorder_v yet_o in_o the_o next_o they_o will_v all_o move_v regular_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o intelligence_n that_o govern_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v it_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a it_o will_v drop_v all_o its_o passion_n and_o restiveness_n together_o with_o its_o impurity_n and_o carry_v up_o nothing_o with_o it_o but_o its_o natural_a gentleness_n and_o a_o will_v to_o be_v govern_v those_o trace_n which_o sensible_a pleasure_n have_v imprint_v on_o it_o will_v be_v all_o perfect_o obliterated_a and_o the_o new_a impression_n which_o it_o will_v receive_v will_v be_v true_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n have_v our_o body_n heretofore_o many_o infirmity_n be_v they_o sickly_a or_o maim_v or_o crooked_a or_o old_a or_o otherwise_o deform_v these_o infirmity_n and_o all_o imperfection_n be_v now_o do_v away_o the_o body_n be_v new-cast_a the_o mould_n work_v better_a and_o the_o metal_n refine_v the_o whole_a figure_n come_v out_o with_o vast_a improvement_n though_o the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o ideal_o rudiment_n yet_o a_o much_o more_o curious_a and_o delicate_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n whatever_o it_o be_v heretofore_o it_o
have_v now_o no_o real_a deformity_n no_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_v but_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o beauty_n and_o deformity_n and_o that_o which_o now_o pass_v for_o ugliness_n will_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n hoec_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la confessio_fw-la quoe_fw-la sic_fw-la gloriam_fw-la carni_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la auferat_fw-la veritatem_fw-la so_o †_o st._n jerom._n and_o that_o confession_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o now_o how_o far_o these_o body_n of_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v so_o as_o still_o to_o continue_v true_o humane_a i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n but_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o my_o sentiment_n be_v concern_v our_o future_a state_n and_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v i_o that_o question_n how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v i_o must_v own_o myself_n incline_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v as_o to_o their_o purity_n constitution_n and_o liveliness_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o adam_n when_o first_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n with_o the_o stamp_n and_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n fresh_a upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a exemplar_n and_o original_a and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o difference_n i_o think_v will_v be_v this_o that_o adam_n body_n after_o some_o little_a time_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o supply_v its_o evacuation_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o mankind_n we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n will_v continue_v always_o the_o same_o without_o perspiration_n or_o any_o other_o evacuation_n the_o spring_n will_v always_o have_v the_o same_o bent_n the_o motion_n will_v all_o be_v equal_o regular_a the_o same_o continual_a round_n of_o the_o same_o pure_a vigorous_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n move_v forever_o in_o a_o brisk_a but_o even_a circulation_n the_o apostle_n epithet_n '_o of_o powerful_a and_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a and_o glorious_a and_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o our_o transformation_n into_o the_o divine_a likeness_n i_o take_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o even_o and_o pure_a and_o dispassionate_a and_o incorruptible_a state_n of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o perfect_a refinement_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n this_o perhaps_o be_v much_o less_o than_o what_o some_o other_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v to_o a_o glorify_a body_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v expect_v any_o high_a exaltation_n and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desire_v any_o high_a this_o heavenly_a frame_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o true_o happy_a and_o bless_a no_o less_o than_o if_o our_o body_n be_v ethereal_a and_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v in_o those_o fine_a celestial_a chariot_n which_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n talk_v of_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v these_o very_a same_o body_n have_v then_o be_v immortal_a and_o whole_o exempt_v from_o death_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o immortal_a body_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v true_o humane_a the_o immortality_n of_o these_o body_n be_v then_o intend_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o blessing_n worthy_a of_o the_o donor_n to_o have_v the_o same_o body_n restore_v to_o a_o better_a state_n than_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v yes_o this_o be_v enough_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o obtain_v let_v this_o my_o body_n this_o very_a same_o body_n be_v make_v pure_a my_o pollution_n wash_v away_o my_o passion_n subdue_v my_o want_n remove_v my_o understanding_n clear_v my_o sense_n of_o true_a pleasure_n enliven_v let_v this_o be_v but_o do_v and_o my_o soul_n will_v desire_v no_o more_o her_o old_a acquaintance_n when_o bless_v with_o these_o happy_a transmutation_n will_v be_v true_o welcome_a to_o she_o neither_o she_o nor_o the_o angel_n will_v ever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o company_n let_v this_o be_v but_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o grossness_n of_o it_o to_o be_v any_o diminution_n of_o my_o happiness_n i_o shall_v not_o envy_v the_o glory_n of_o incorporeal_a being_n but_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o a_o four_o objection_n be_v concern_v the_o unfitness_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n on_o account_n of_o its_o gravity_n how_o can_v a_o humane_a body_n that_o be_v natural_o heavy_a be_v sustain_v in_o a_o pure_a ethereal_a heaven_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o those_o region_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v hereafter_o to_o have_v their_o habitation_n be_v all_o fluid_a and_o ethereal_a or_o even_o void_a space_n yet_o our_o body_n may_v without_o the_o least_o difficulty_n and_o without_o any_o miracle_n or_o particular_a care_n of_o omnipotence_n be_v there_o support_v and_o sustain_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o gravity_n in_o region_n pure_o ethereal_a which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o activity_n of_o particular_a orbs._n there_o be_v no_o high_a and_o low_a in_o such_o place_n our_o body_n will_v be_v there_o sustain_v as_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o several_a celestial_a orb_n be_v now_o sustain_v in_o the_o air_n and_o ether_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o miracle_n for_o they_o be_v natural_o sustain_v there_o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o low_a to_o which_o they_o may_v incline_v there_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o proper_o speak_v heavy_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n light_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o our_o body_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v violent_o hale_v of_o push_v down_o have_v there_o be_v no_o external_a cause_n of_o what_o we_o call_v gravity_n contrive_v by_o the_o creator_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o high_a and_o low_a in_o the_o universe_n this_o no_o one_o can_v deny_v that_o consider_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o place_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o abide_v in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v all_o pure_a ether_n or_o immaterial_a be_v perhaps_o not_o so_o true_a as_o general_o suppose_v perhaps_o after_o all_o our_o heaven_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o some_o glorious_a solid_a orb_n create_v on_o purpose_n for_o we_o in_o those_o immense_a region_n which_o we_o call_v heaven_n it_o seem_v more_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o since_o we_o have_v solid_a and_o material_a body_n we_o shall_v be_v place_v as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n on_o some_o solid_a and_o material_a orb._n neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a opinion_n but_o embrace_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o on_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v as_o maximus_n tell_v 7._o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o three_o century_n by_o st._n futurum_fw-la methodius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 15._o st._n peter_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n he_o add_v that_o this_o the_o saint_n look_v for_o with_o a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o there_o they_o be_v hereafter_o to_o inhabit_v st._n john_n also_o in_o his_o revelation_n 1._o make_v mention_v of_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o the_o bless_a be_v to_o have_v their_o happy_a abode_n after_o this_o world_n be_v destroy_v these_o place_n the_o chilia_v produce_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n 23._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_n that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o region_n of_o heaven_n though_o before_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n of_o angel_n or_o immaterial_a being_n yet_o those_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o
they_o unsearchable_a to_o we_o and_o as_o 13._o job_n tell_v we_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o act_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o submit_v and_o as_o long_o as_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o plain_o contradict_v we_o be_v only_o to_o inquire_v what_o not_o how_o or_o why_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o use_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whether_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o quiet_a all_o the_o scruple_n of_o those_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o their_o query_n if_o they_o will_v be_v but_o please_v to_o undertake_v to_o answer_v a_o few_o question_n of_o i_o i_o can_v ask_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o hundred_o thing_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o divinity_n but_o to_o bring_v my_o question_n home_o to_o the_o case_n before_o we_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v humane_a body_n because_o they_o can_v see_v to_o what_o use_v our_o several_a part_n can_v then_o serve_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o to_o what_o real_a use_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n serve_v here_o in_o this_o life_n by_o that_o time_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o they_o please_v to_o cast_v their_o eye_n down_o on_o their_o own_o body_n they_o may_v there_o see_v certain_a part_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o real_a use_n such_o as_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o body_n for_o resemblance_n sake_n only_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o god_n give_v we_o humane_a body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n mere_o for_o this_o reason_n suppose_v if_o you_o please_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o they_o that_o rise_v may_v resemble_v or_o be_v like_o those_o that_o die_v or_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o will_v ask_v the_o etherealist_n a_o question_n or_o two_o more_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o for_o what_o reason_n god_n give_v we_o a_o body_n here_o in_o this_o life_n why_o he_o make_v we_o corporeal_a being_n since_o only_o to_o have_v create_v so_o many_o soul_n or_o spirit_n may_v have_v conduce_v as_o much_o or_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n than_o to_o make_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v any_o body_n at_o all_o as_o he_o himself_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o ethereal_a one_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o without_o any_o sort_n of_o body_n capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o reason_n god_n have_v for_o make_v we_o what_o we_o be_v the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v for_o make_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v viz._n his_o good_a pleasure_n â—…om_n read_v thou_o go_v learn_v to_o be_v modest_a inquire_v first_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v then_o judge_v of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o his_o promise_n i_o fancy_n myself_n talk_v philalethes_n to_o a_o bold_a refiner_n on_o the_o promise_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n almighty_n one_o of_o those_o little_a dothing_n that_o call_v themselves_o philosopher_n who_o first_o form_n to_o themselves_o notion_n and_o idea_n then_o deal_v with_o revelation_n as_o the_o tyrant_n do_v with_o the_o poor_a innocent_n on_o his_o bed_n either_o violent_o stretch_v it_o beyond_o its_o natural_a reach_n or_o chap_v off_o a_o part_n to_o make_v it_o commensurate_a to_o their_o invention_n this_o i_o know_v be_v what_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o you_o pursue_v the_o quite_o contrary_a method_n as_o a_o real_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a philosopher_n you_o first_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o on_o these_o agree_n together_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n you_o raise_v and_o build_v the_o system_fw-la of_o your_o belief_n those_o doctrine_n which_o you_o find_v clear_o reveal_v you_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o puzzle_v with_o nice_a objection_n and_o scruple_n nor_o pervert_v with_o anyp_n rivate_a gloss_n and_o conceit_n of_o your_o own_o but_o as_o you_o find_v they_o so_o you_o embrace_v '_o they_o you_o firm_o believe_v and_o humble_o acquiesce_v and_o leave_v the_o contrivance_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o god_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n which_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o command_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v i_o shall_v here_o for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o add_v that_o among_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n you_o understand_v i_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o revelation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o either_o more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o more_o clear_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n or_o more_o universal_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o this_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o so_o clear_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o and_o so_o universal_o receive_v that_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o one_o must_v likewise_o maintain_v the_o other_o we_o must_v do_v as_o st._n paul_n do_v at_o athens_n preach_v jesus_n and_o not_o only_o the_o but_o this_o resurrection_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la cohort_n ad_fw-la grac._n p._n 26._o 26._o de_fw-fr provide_v &_o fatâ—…_n ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n ccxiu_o ccxiu_o bel._n gal._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o c._n 14._o 14._o bel._n celtico_fw-la celtico_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 123._o 123._o sir_n paul_n ricaut_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 133._o 133._o aen._n 6._o v._n 751._o 751._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 139_o &_o 142._o 142._o de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 1._o sed_fw-la platonici_fw-la immortalem_fw-la animam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d contrario_fw-la reclamant_fw-la immo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la proxime_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la remeabilem_fw-la affirmant_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la in_o humà na_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la ut_fw-la euphorbus_n in_o pythagoram_n homerus_fw-la in_o pavum_fw-la recenseantur_fw-la certè_fw-la recidivatum_fw-la animae_fw-la corporalem_fw-la pronunciaverunt_fw-la tolerabilius_fw-la mutatâ_fw-la quam_fw-la negatâ_fw-la qualitate_fw-la pulsatâ_fw-la saltem_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la aditâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la ita_fw-la saeculum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la morcuorum_fw-la nec_fw-la quum_fw-la errat_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ignorat_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la renascendi_fw-la sapientium_fw-la clariores_fw-la pythagoras_n primus_fw-la &_o praecipuus_fw-la plato_n corruptâ_fw-la &_o dimidiatâ_fw-la fide_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la nam_fw-la corporibus_fw-la dissolutis_fw-la solas_fw-la animas_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o perpetuò_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o in_o alia_fw-la nova_fw-la corpora_fw-la saepius_fw-la commeare_fw-la addunt_fw-la istis_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ad_fw-la retorquendam_fw-la verjtatem_fw-la in_fw-la pecudes_fw-la aves_fw-la belluas_fw-la hominum_fw-la animas_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la philosophi_fw-la sane_fw-la study_v sed_fw-la mimico_fw-la vitio_fw-la digna_fw-la ista_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sapientes_fw-la vestros_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la modum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la consonare_fw-la consonare_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 23._o quâ_fw-la de_fw-la anastasi_fw-la philosophi_fw-la quoque_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conatâ—…_n sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la corruptè_fw-la quam_fw-la poetae_fw-la nam_fw-la pythagoras_n transire_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o nova_fw-la corpora_fw-la disputavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n obseru._n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la memorab_n in_o asiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr luctu_fw-la luctu_fw-la orat._n 5._o p._n 312._o &_o orat._n 7._o p._n 408_o 409._o 409._o orat._n 4._o p._n 289._o 289._o de_fw-fr praetermissis_fw-la ab_fw-la homero_n homero_n in_o romulo_n romulo_n vitâ_fw-la apollonii_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 12._o 12._o plutarch_n in_o romulo_n herodotus_n l._n 4._o c._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 15._o l._n c._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 35._o 35._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 245._o 245._o vita_fw-la pythag._n p._n 188._o 188._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap._n peacock_n not._n in_o portam_fw-la mosis_fw-la p._n 146._o 146._o ap._n s._n aug._n the_o civ_o xxii_o 28._o 28._o c._n celsum_n l._n 5._o p._n 245._o 245._o p._n 208._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n not_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v numerical_o the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o likeness_n not_o